<?xml version="1.0" encoding="UTF-8"?><?xml-stylesheet href="http://ourhiddenworld.wetpaint.com/xsl/rss2html.xsl" type="text/xsl" media="screen"?><?xml-stylesheet href="http://ourhiddenworld.wetpaint.com/scripts/wpcss/wiki/ourhiddenworld/skin/cerulean/rss" type="text/css" media="screen"?><rss version="2.0" xmlns:dc="http://purl.org/dc/elements/1.1/"><channel><title>The Hidden World of Words - Recently Updated Pages</title><link>http://ourhiddenworld.wetpaint.com/pageSearch/updated</link><description>Recently Updated Pages on http://ourhiddenworld.wetpaint.com</description><language>en-us</language><webMaster>info@wetpaint.com</webMaster><pubDate>Sun, 14 Jun 2009 14:11:36 CDT</pubDate><lastBuildDate>Sun, 14 Jun 2009 14:11:36 CDT</lastBuildDate><generator>wetpaint.com</generator><ttl>60</ttl><image><title>The Hidden World of Words</title><url>http://image.wetpaint.com/image/1/MBCY9rjamPHldY42YybdnA427056/GW152H200</url><link>http://ourhiddenworld.wetpaint.com</link><description>This site is about a story I'm writting, it also includes the characters profiles, and other stories, drawings, and comics.</description></image><item><title>Real sisters (real friends) all beastly</title><link>http://ourhiddenworld.wetpaint.com/page/Real+sisters+%28real+friends%29+all+beastly</link><author>Yaiso</author><guid isPermaLink="false">http://ourhiddenworld.wetpaint.com/page/Real+sisters+%28real+friends%29+all+beastly</guid><pubDate>Sun, 14 Jun 2009 14:11:36 CDT</pubDate><description> &lt;br&gt;&lt;br&gt;&lt;br&gt;&lt;br&gt;Star and gun&lt;br&gt;&lt;br&gt;&lt;br&gt;&lt;br&gt;&lt;br&gt;&lt;br&gt;&lt;br&gt;&lt;br&gt;&lt;br&gt;&lt;br&gt; &lt;br&gt;&lt;br&gt;&lt;br&gt;&lt;br&gt;&lt;br&gt;&lt;br&gt;star and gun&lt;br&gt;&lt;br&gt;&lt;br&gt;&lt;br&gt;&lt;br&gt;&lt;br&gt;&lt;br&gt;&lt;br&gt;&lt;br&gt;&lt;br&gt;&lt;br&gt;&lt;br&gt; &lt;br&gt;&lt;br&gt;&lt;br&gt;&lt;br&gt;&lt;br&gt;Gun and Edge&lt;br&gt;&lt;hr size=&quot;1&quot;&gt;&lt;br/&gt;</description></item><item><title>Real sisters (real friends) and beastly</title><link>http://ourhiddenworld.wetpaint.com/page/Real+sisters+%28real+friends%29+and+beastly</link><author>Yaiso</author><guid isPermaLink="false">http://ourhiddenworld.wetpaint.com/page/Real+sisters+%28real+friends%29+and+beastly</guid><pubDate>Sun, 14 Jun 2009 14:07:31 CDT</pubDate><description>There is no abstract available for this page revision.&lt;hr size=&quot;1&quot;&gt;&lt;br/&gt;</description></item><item><title>Real Star</title><link>http://ourhiddenworld.wetpaint.com/page/Real+Star</link><author>Yaiso</author><guid isPermaLink="false">http://ourhiddenworld.wetpaint.com/page/Real+Star</guid><pubDate>Sun, 14 Jun 2009 14:06:27 CDT</pubDate><description> &lt;br&gt;&lt;br&gt;&lt;br&gt;&lt;br&gt;&lt;br&gt;&lt;br&gt;&lt;br&gt;&lt;br&gt;&lt;br&gt;&lt;br&gt;&lt;br&gt;&lt;br&gt;&lt;br&gt;&lt;br&gt;&lt;br&gt;&lt;br&gt; &lt;br&gt;&lt;hr size=&quot;1&quot;&gt;&lt;br/&gt;</description></item><item><title>Real Gun</title><link>http://ourhiddenworld.wetpaint.com/page/Real+Gun</link><author>Yaiso</author><guid isPermaLink="false">http://ourhiddenworld.wetpaint.com/page/Real+Gun</guid><pubDate>Sun, 14 Jun 2009 14:04:42 CDT</pubDate><description>&lt;br&gt; &lt;br&gt;&lt;br&gt;Real gun w/real edge ^_^&lt;br&gt;-ily twitchy boo-&lt;br&gt;&lt;br&gt;&lt;br&gt;&lt;br&gt;&lt;br&gt;&lt;br&gt;&lt;br&gt;&lt;br&gt;&lt;br&gt;&lt;br&gt;&lt;br&gt;&lt;br&gt;&lt;br&gt;&lt;br&gt;&lt;br&gt; &lt;br&gt;&lt;br&gt;&lt;br&gt;&lt;br&gt;&lt;br&gt;&lt;br&gt;&lt;br&gt;&lt;br&gt;&lt;br&gt;&lt;br&gt;&lt;br&gt;&lt;br&gt;&lt;br&gt;&lt;br&gt;&lt;br&gt; &lt;br&gt;&lt;hr size=&quot;1&quot;&gt;&lt;br/&gt;</description></item><item><title>Pic's of us and friends an band camp</title><link>http://ourhiddenworld.wetpaint.com/page/Pic%27s+of+us+and+friends+an+band+camp</link><author>Yaiso</author><guid isPermaLink="false">http://ourhiddenworld.wetpaint.com/page/Pic%27s+of+us+and+friends+an+band+camp</guid><pubDate>Wed, 28 Jan 2009 12:15:51 CST</pubDate><description> 			   i was trying not to laugh that&amp;#39;s why i look so bad!-amanda(star)&lt;br&gt; &lt;br&gt; &lt;br&gt;&lt;br&gt; &lt;br&gt;&lt;hr size=&quot;1&quot;&gt;&lt;br/&gt;</description></item><item><title>Link</title><link>http://ourhiddenworld.wetpaint.com/page/Link</link><author>Yaiso</author><guid isPermaLink="false">http://ourhiddenworld.wetpaint.com/page/Link</guid><pubDate>Wed, 28 Jan 2009 12:13:40 CST</pubDate><description> 			This is my (Brianna&amp;#39;s) character&lt;br&gt;&lt;br&gt; &lt;br&gt;&lt;br&gt;&lt;br&gt;Name=Link&lt;br&gt;Age=16&lt;br&gt;Eyes=purple when normal, black and pink when angry&lt;br&gt;Height=6&amp;#39;1&amp;quot;&lt;br&gt;Strength=higher than any normal human&amp;#39;s&lt;br&gt;Piercing=one lip ring, three earrings on her left ear, two on her right, one eyebrow piercing, small tatoo on the left of her chest&lt;br&gt;&lt;br&gt;Link&amp;#39; diary is more of a spiral bound notebook. It&amp;#39;s not much but it means a lot to her. She takes it with her everywhere. She believes it has mystical powers and gets picked on for it. When she gets to age 14 she finds a group of people who too believe that their diaries have mystical powers. They call their group Telepathic Diaries.&lt;br&gt;&lt;hr size=&quot;1&quot;&gt;&lt;br/&gt;</description></item><item><title>Pogue</title><link>http://ourhiddenworld.wetpaint.com/page/Pogue</link><author>Yaiso</author><guid isPermaLink="false">http://ourhiddenworld.wetpaint.com/page/Pogue</guid><pubDate>Thu, 12 Jun 2008 14:05:43 CDT</pubDate><description> The sensative one, but he&amp;#39;s always got his grr face on. He&amp;#39;s a total punk rocker. When him and Naru are actually together, they go shopping a lot, and most of the time they buy the same clothes.&lt;br&gt;&lt;br&gt;&lt;u&gt;Hair&lt;/u&gt;: Shaggy and Brown&lt;br&gt;&lt;u&gt;Eyes&lt;/u&gt;: Blue, kinda grey&lt;br&gt;&lt;u&gt;Age&lt;/u&gt;: 17&lt;hr size=&quot;1&quot;&gt;&lt;br/&gt;</description></item><item><title>Star's whatever</title><link>http://ourhiddenworld.wetpaint.com/page/Star%27s+whatever</link><author>UnholyAngel</author><guid isPermaLink="false">http://ourhiddenworld.wetpaint.com/page/Star%27s+whatever</guid><pubDate>Wed, 16 Apr 2008 17:00:40 CDT</pubDate><description>There&amp;#39;s mostly going to be pictures on here but there may be like a blog or something i don&amp;#39;t know whatever i feel like doing that day&lt;br&gt;&lt;br&gt;4/16/08&lt;br&gt;Hey everybody,&lt;br&gt;My life is crazy and it&amp;#39;s hard to thing that it&amp;#39;s only just beginning.  My friends are having troubles and I am finally in the calm part of my hurricane.  Which is amazing because for almost two months I have been I guess you could call it grieving over the break up of my first love and me.  Now I&amp;#39;m actually getting to the point that I&amp;#39;m over him or at least getting insanely close and I feel like I&amp;#39;ve been given the moon and I have no clue as to what to do with it.  The memories that use to haunt me are now just memories that are a chapter within my crazy life.  I feel like I have finally gotten my heart back, most of it atleast, and I definitely don&amp;#39;t know what to do with it.  All I know to do right now is help my friends and enjoy talking with a man that I at least think I love.  Well, i gotta go.  See ya, losers. jk , &amp;lt;3&lt;br&gt; &lt;a class=&quot;external&quot; href=&quot;http://ourhiddenworld.wetpaint.comhttp://photobucket.com/mediadetail/?media=http%3A%2F%2Fi174.photobucket.com%2Falbums%2Fw81%2F7SEXYPRINCESS_2007%2Fpeace_sign.jpg&amp;searchTerm=peace sign&amp;pageOffset=3&quot; rel=&quot;nofollow&quot; target=&quot;_blank&quot;&gt; &lt;/a&gt;&amp;lt;a href=&amp;quot;&lt;a class=&quot;external&quot; href=&quot;http://ourhiddenworld.wetpaint.comhttp://photobucket.com&quot; rel=&quot;nofollow&quot; target=&quot;_blank&quot;&gt;http://photobucket.com&lt;/a&gt;&amp;quot; target=&amp;quot;_blank&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;img src=&amp;quot;&lt;a class=&quot;external&quot; href=&quot;http://ourhiddenworld.wetpaint.comhttp://i174.photobucket.com/albums/w81/7SEXYPRINCESS_2007/peace_sign.jpg&quot; rel=&quot;nofollow&quot; target=&quot;_blank&quot;&gt;http://i174.photobucket.com/albums/w81/7SEXYPRINCESS_2007/peace_sign.jpg&lt;/a&gt;&amp;quot; border=&amp;quot;0&amp;quot; alt=&amp;quot;Photo Sharing and Video Hosting at Photobucket&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/a&amp;gt;&lt;br&gt;&lt;hr size=&quot;1&quot;&gt;&lt;br/&gt;</description></item><item><title>My Soul's Pain</title><link>http://ourhiddenworld.wetpaint.com/page/My+Soul%27s+Pain</link><author>UnholyAngel</author><guid isPermaLink="false">http://ourhiddenworld.wetpaint.com/page/My+Soul%27s+Pain</guid><pubDate>Mon, 24 Mar 2008 09:09:51 CDT</pubDate><description>On this page I, UnholyAngel, will be typing up my poetry because the Reveal the Poetry Within page wasn&amp;#39;t working for me. i know i&amp;#39;m a blonde &lt;br&gt;.............................................................................................................................................&lt;br&gt;&lt;br&gt;Oh it is not my mouth to which a scream emerges,&lt;br&gt;It is my patched heart that makes the sorrowful sound,&lt;br&gt;Mine eyes how they want to cry but the pain is too great within,&lt;br&gt;The warm feeling comes back to you when you think of him,&lt;br&gt;Whose eyes show a boy to you whom has see too much pain,&lt;br&gt;Hold on to him for he may be all you really have,&lt;br&gt;Cling to ye love and doubt not that he would not let you fall,&lt;br&gt;Death is so close to its goal&amp;hellip;so close,&lt;br&gt;But hope is still near,&lt;br&gt;The angel reaches out her hand,&lt;br&gt;Do you take her offer of do you break under death&amp;rsquo;s influence?&lt;br&gt;&lt;br&gt;&lt;br&gt;&lt;u&gt;Remember&lt;/u&gt;&lt;br&gt; I see him,&lt;br&gt;He is so close yet so far away,&lt;br&gt;His arms,&lt;br&gt;His eyes,&lt;br&gt;His smile,&lt;br&gt;All that he is isn&amp;rsquo;t here,&lt;br&gt;Nor there for he is as empty as I am,&lt;br&gt;What is it that keeps me going,&lt;br&gt;My friends don&amp;rsquo;t realize something&amp;rsquo;s wrong,&lt;br&gt;Cept for my true friend,&lt;br&gt;She knows I&amp;rsquo;ve hit bottom,&lt;br&gt;And yet she&amp;rsquo;s still there for me,&lt;br&gt;She knows every second of everyday,&lt;br&gt;I remember him.&lt;br&gt;The boy that has caused me such pain,&lt;br&gt;That I have become numb,&lt;br&gt;I lay on the cold floor,&lt;br&gt;My soul is curled up crying,&lt;br&gt;It is praying for my heart which is in his hands,&lt;br&gt;It knows that every second of everyday,&lt;br&gt;My mind remembers him.&lt;hr size=&quot;1&quot;&gt;&lt;br/&gt;</description></item><item><title>Blackroses</title><link>http://ourhiddenworld.wetpaint.com/page/Blackroses</link><author>UnholyAngel</author><guid isPermaLink="false">http://ourhiddenworld.wetpaint.com/page/Blackroses</guid><pubDate>Sat, 08 Mar 2008 13:46:37 CST</pubDate><description>&lt;u&gt;&lt;a class=&quot;external&quot; href=&quot;http://ourhiddenworld.wetpaint.comhttp://photobucket.com/mediadetail/?media=http%3A%2F%2Fi115.photobucket.com%2Falbums%2Fn315%2Flonelys_soul%2F251749.jpg&amp;searchTerm=black rose&amp;pageOffset=3&quot; rel=&quot;nofollow&quot; target=&quot;_blank&quot;&gt; &lt;/a&gt;&lt;br&gt;&lt;br&gt;Prologue: The Break In&lt;/u&gt; &lt;br&gt;Moonlight beams broke through the clouds that made the sky look like a painting. Multiple lines of gorgeous high priced houses sparkled. Beyond them was a dark green forest with a blue ribbon of a river.&lt;br&gt;On one of the side-roads a boy in his teen years was dressed in complete black and running in the shadows. He knew his destination and was coming close to it. When he came to a black iron gate, his running stopped and climbing started. Thankfully, for him, it was not high and led into the manor&amp;rsquo;s kitchen garden.&lt;br&gt;A carved wooden door stood in front of the boy, when he had put the cobblestone path behind him. Of course the door was locked and he quickly picked it. Behind the door, the boy walked on black and white marble tiles while looking at the wooden cabinets, granite counter tops, and sparkling pots and pans overhead. The boy quietly walked through the kitchen. &lt;br&gt;After awhile he came upon an elegant sitting room, guessing reserved for the ladies when a party was held. Ivory and gold chairs were placed in a circle. Flowers were on the table in the middle of the circle accompanied by knitting and needlework. Ivory wallpaper was appropriately seen while pictures of maidens and flowers covered it at times.&lt;br&gt;He searched the whole bottom floor. Once, having to hide from a very superstitious butler. An elegant, carved, wooden staircase led to a second floor from the front door entryway.&lt;br&gt;The second floor landing&amp;rsquo;s floor led to the right into a hallway with many doors. The floor was also the sleeping area for a medium-sized German Shepherd. He quietly made for the first door on the left from where he could hear snoring.&lt;br&gt;Silently he opened the door; he peered inside and saw a grown man on his back snoring. The boy repressed a laugh. The man turned in his sleep as the boy quietly approached the beside. A painting of two women, one younger looking than the other, hung over the head of the bed.&lt;br&gt;&amp;quot;Finally,&amp;quot; thought the boy. He carefully took the picture down; a safe had been built into the wall, so it could be hidden from wondering eyes. It was harder than picking the door outside but he finally got it.&lt;br&gt;The safe door opened to reveal multiple stacks of cash. He quickly brought his back in front of him and grabbed handfuls of money and stuffed the cash in the bag. When he closed the bag, safe door, and put the picture back up, he snuck out the door closing it behind him.&lt;br&gt;He was about to make his way down the stairs when flickering light and shadows from the room across the hall caught his eye. He hesitated rocking his weight on the balls of his feet. The money in his bag burned through the fabric of the bag and his shirt. It reminded him he needed to escape but curiosity got the best of him.&lt;u&gt; Chapter 1: A Sleeping Girl&lt;/u&gt;&lt;br&gt;A black leather gloved hand rested on the brass doorknob and then slowly turned. The wooden door didn&amp;rsquo;t make a noise as it swung open to reveal a bedroom. There was a large canopy bed, bedside table, and wooden floors with a silver rug fighting to cover all the wood, a wooden wardrobe, and a dressing table with an ornate chair.&lt;br&gt;The doors to the balcony were wide open and thin silver curtains flew from the wind. Little white candles in silver holders with iron flowers &amp;quot;growing&amp;quot; around the sides were placed randomly around the room. On the beside table sat the same painting in the man&amp;rsquo;s room except a smaller version. The boy picked up the painting and stared at the two women.&lt;br&gt;That&amp;rsquo;s when he heard light breathing from the bed. He looked down to see the side-view of a beautiful face with white blonde hair flowing on the pillow behind the girl. A pale shoulder, arm, and hand was also visible atop the silver cover. He could see her chest moving as she breathed evenly.&lt;br&gt;He sat the painting back on the bedside table and sat down softly and slowly on the bed. She turned in her sleep to where she was on her back with her angelic face staring with closed eyes up at him. What was also staring at him was a little X over the girl&amp;rsquo;s heart. His mouth hung in disbelief.&lt;br&gt;A piece of stray hair had ventured to where it was caught in the girl&amp;rsquo;s long, curly eyelashes. He carefully unhooked the golden strand and hid it behind her ear. Then without realizing it, he ran his left index finger along her right jawbone. Her eyelids fluttered at the touch.&lt;br&gt;A pair of stunning sapphire eyes stared up at him; the wonders of her vivid dreams making them illuminate with light. But when she blinked, the brilliant-ness went away and was replaced with fierce curiosity. She pushed herself up quickly so she was sitting up and said a little too loudly, &amp;quot;Who are you?&amp;quot; &lt;br&gt;The boy put his left index finger to his mouth asking her to be quieter. Then he smiled suspiciously and took off his Black Plague bird mask by the beak. When it was off he ran his fingers through his hair that was quickly coming out of the ribbon tied ponytail. He pulled back his shirt enough to where you could see a small X over his heart just like the girl&amp;rsquo;s. Her mouth fell open.&lt;br&gt;&amp;quot;Jason?&amp;quot; She whispered. He nodded and said quietly, &amp;quot;It&amp;rsquo;s been far too long, Gwen.&amp;quot; Gwen just stared stupidly with her mouth-hung open. Jason placed his right hand on the side of her face. At his touch, Gwen came out of her stupor and placed her right hand on the side of his face. Then stared into each other&amp;rsquo;s eyes, gray-blue into sapphire blue.&lt;br&gt;Memories and feelings rushed through one another. After only seconds of staring they could no longer hold it in. Their lips pressed against one another roughly as Gwen&amp;rsquo;s arms wrapped around Jason&amp;rsquo;s neck and head while one of Jason&amp;rsquo;s hands were on Gwen&amp;rsquo;s waist the other tangled in her hair. Sparkles flew, hearts warmed, and lips moved together. Jason pressed Gwen against him trying to make an impression of her body on his.&lt;br&gt;Not long after the dream began did it leave them both breathless. But being out of breath did not stop Jason. He moved to Gwen&amp;rsquo;s neck kissing it softly then surprising her with soft nips here and there. He put both of his hands behind her head and she let it fall backwards so he had more skin to kiss. &lt;br&gt;She wrapped her arms underneath his so she did not fall back onto the bed. Jason slowly kissed back up her neck as she brought it up and when they were at eye-level with each other they kissed more passionately, more sweetly this time. When the kiss ended Jason ever so slightly kissed her lips again so he left a whisper of a kiss.&lt;br&gt;&amp;quot;That&amp;rsquo;s the beginning of our next kiss,&amp;quot; Jason told Gwen matter-of-factly. Gwen smiled at him and was about to ask him a question when they heard footsteps downstairs. Jason stared at her with apologetic eyes for half a second then he was gone. It happened so quickly it took Gwen a second to realize that he was gone and looked down disappointed.&lt;br&gt;But then she was not so disappointed. He had left her a black rose, signifying &amp;quot;farewell&amp;quot;. She cupped the beautiful flower in her hands and smelled the fragile, soft petals. The scent was heavenly to her. She placed the flower in front of the painting of her mother and her on the bedside table then turned and fell into a comforting sleep.&lt;br&gt;The morning sun arose and purple, pink, and orange clouds were &amp;quot;thrown&amp;quot; across the sky. Curious rays ventured into Gwen&amp;rsquo;s wooden and silver room. They glared on her tender eyelids waking her gently. She turned so she was on her back and stretched out.&lt;br&gt;Then, suddenly Gwen was startled by her father&amp;rsquo;s angry roar, &amp;quot;What happened here?!&amp;quot; Gwen quickly got out of her bed, draped the silver silk robe over her nightgown, tied it, and ran out the door. Across the hall her father had taken down the picture of Gwen and her mother and opened the safe behind it. The door was wide open and the space behind it was completely empty.&lt;br&gt;Gwen stared at the space in fake disbelief. &amp;quot;Father, wh&amp;hellip;what&amp;hellip;?&amp;quot; He turned to her and threw his arms up in the air like a big child. &amp;quot;It&amp;rsquo;s all gone! All the money I&amp;rsquo;ve worked so hard for&amp;hellip;is gone.&amp;quot; He collapsed to his knees and started sobbing. &amp;quot;Can I get you anything, father?&amp;quot; Gwen made it sound like she was really concerned about her father. &amp;quot;No. No. Nothing will help. It&amp;rsquo;s gone!&amp;quot;&lt;br&gt;Gwen silently backed out of the room and told the servants to get back to their work. She went into her room and closed the door behind her. The breeze from the open balcony doors reminded her of where she wanted to go. &lt;i&gt;He&amp;rsquo;s making more of a fuss about the money than when mother died. B*****d! &lt;/i&gt;She thought. Then she started thinking about what Jason must be doing right now.&lt;br&gt;&lt;u&gt;Chapter &lt;/u&gt;&lt;u&gt;2:His Life&lt;/u&gt; &lt;br&gt;Jason awoke with the sun in his eyes. He looked around the room. There were multiple paintings of ships on the high, white foam seas. Little toy boats were everywhere to be found as well. The bed he was sleeping on was a wooden framed sleigh bed with a blue-gray cover to match his eyes. There were clothes thrown on the floor of the room and books on every surface. &lt;br&gt;He was lying on his stomach that was now bare from actually having enough energy to take it off last night before falling on the bed. His long, muscular arm reached over the edge of the bed and felt around until he found what he was looking for. While he sat up he brought up the bag full of money on top of the soft bed. &lt;br&gt;The cash fell out onto the surface easily until the bag was empty. He started grabbing random numbers of wades of cash and started counting. As he went through the money he found an envelope with Gwen&amp;rsquo;s name on it. He didn&amp;rsquo;t want to be nosy so he just carefully put it aside on the bedside table.&lt;br&gt;After washing off, Jason ate some bacon and eggs for breakfast and went to work in the fields that went for seemingly ever in his backyard. All the foods he needed to survive except for meat were right there in those fields. He took pleasure in the sun beaming down on his exposed back.&lt;br&gt;It was close to lunchtime so he went in and cleaned up. After his shower he decided he was hungry for a hamburger. So he dressed in his Abercrombie and Fitch jeans, Filter Cross T-shirt from Buckle, Fallen Angel black skater boy shoes, and his Harley Davidson wallet with a chain coming from it. He grabbed his house keys and walked out the door, down the driveway to his black T-Bird. &lt;br&gt;The wind blew his dark brown hair just as music blasted around him. He followed the road to the city&amp;rsquo;s drive-in. When he pulled in his eyes were surprised to see a black Corvette with a silver star on the gas pump door. Music was blaring from it and a small group of six teenage women stood and/or sat around the car. He parked and walked up to the car. &lt;br&gt;&amp;quot;So which one of you is Gwen?&amp;quot; He courageously asked the group turned away from him. They all turned around but a girl with long, straight, blonde hair said, &amp;quot;Hey, Jason.&amp;quot; She had black eyeliner, hot pink eye shadow, and black mascara as her eye make-up. Her outfit was a black leather corset, hot pink and black plaid skirt, and black leather corset boots. Her jewelry, that was visible, were skull and cross bones earrings with dull silver rings all up her left ear and two on her right, a star with a skull hanging necklace, a Guess IP men&amp;rsquo;s black face watch on her left arm, and a lot of black rubber bracelets on the right arm.&lt;br&gt;&amp;quot;Well,&amp;quot; he said. &amp;quot;Your clothing style has changed just a bit.&amp;quot; Gwen smiled like she used to before she would say &amp;quot;silly Jason.&amp;quot; &amp;quot;Your has as well,&amp;quot; she reminded him. Then she remembered her friends were listening and watching closely. &lt;br&gt;&amp;quot;Ok, Jason, these are my friends. Elva, Sara, Aidan, Fayette, and Taylor.&amp;quot; Elva was a 5&amp;rsquo;8&amp;quot; girl with long, straight messed up black hair. She wore a white shirt with multi-colored dinosaurs, straight black jeans, and black high top Converses. Sara was a 5&amp;rsquo;6&amp;quot; girl with medium length curly dirty blonde hair. She wore an AFI black T-shirt, jeans with holes all down the front, and black high top Converses with gray skulls that had pink bows. &lt;br&gt;Aidan was a 5&amp;rsquo;6&amp;quot; girl with over the shoulders brown hair with blonde highlights. She wore a black T-shirt, jeans, and big black combat leather boots. Fayette was a 4&amp;rsquo;6&amp;quot; girl with over the shoulders brown and black hair. She wore a Roxy black shirt, Roxy black jacket, light jeans, and black flip-flops. Taylor was a 5&amp;rsquo;6&amp;quot; girl with long blonde hair in a bun. She wore a gray T-shirt, light jeans that she wore baggy, and white Vans with black design on the heel.&lt;br&gt;You could tell that if this group wanted to be trouble they definitely could be. &amp;quot;It&amp;rsquo;s nice to meet you all.&amp;quot; Jason did a small salute with two fingers and walked off to order his food. &amp;quot;Hey!&amp;quot; Gwen yelled running/skipping after him. &amp;quot;You can hang with us if you want to.&amp;quot; He turned and looked at her. &lt;br&gt;&amp;quot;You&amp;rsquo;re not the person I thought I would come back to, Gwen.&amp;quot; Jason said sadly. Gwen glared at him and said, &amp;quot;I&amp;rsquo;m sorry. When my mom died it messed me up. But, oh yeah, you weren&amp;rsquo;t here for that.&amp;quot; &amp;quot;Gwen, you know why I left&amp;hellip;&amp;quot; &amp;quot;No I don&amp;rsquo;t. You never told me. The only thing you told me was that your father got a new job. But I know that it was something else because of your voice and the look in your eyes.&amp;quot; &amp;quot;What was the look in my eyes?&amp;quot; &amp;quot;Fear, paranoia, and great sadness.&amp;quot;&lt;br&gt;There were waves of tension between the two. It eased off a little when Jason whispered, &amp;quot;You&amp;rsquo;re right. I was feeling all those things. I didn&amp;rsquo;t know that you had noticed.&amp;quot; Gwen smiled slightly and said, &amp;quot;I knew you better than myself. And you knew me better than yourself. Do we really have to go down memory lane for you to remember that?&amp;quot;&lt;br&gt;Jason just looked at the floor for a moment then looked straight into Gwen&amp;rsquo;s sapphire eyes. &amp;quot;Let&amp;rsquo;s go for a walk.&amp;quot; He walked past her and she quickly followed. They walked to the old park that no one in the city went to anymore.&lt;br&gt;Jason walked to one of the park&amp;rsquo;s swings and stared at his feet. Gwen went to another swing and started slightly swinging. After a few minutes Jason finally said, &amp;quot;My father and I moved because he got into a business deal with some bad guys that he couldn&amp;rsquo;t get out of. It got so bad that he killed someone. That&amp;rsquo;s when we moved.&amp;quot;&lt;br&gt;Gwen stared at the ground turning the three sentences in her head over and over. Absentmindedly she played with her lip ring on the left side on her bottom lip. It made sense. All the time Jason&amp;rsquo;s dad was gone, Jason was almost scared of his dad when he did see him and Jason had lost the respect in his eyes for his dad. There were two questions left: why didn&amp;rsquo;t Jason tell her and where is Jason&amp;rsquo;s dad?&lt;br&gt;Jason closed his eyes and took a deep breath. When he opened his eyes he said, &amp;quot;When we moved so did the men. They stalked us and finally caught us. They tortured us both and in the end killed my dad.&amp;quot; He looked at Gwen when he said this. She dared not to look up and lock eyes with him. &amp;quot;I didn&amp;rsquo;t tell you, Gwen, because I didn&amp;rsquo;t want to worry you. Then I realized that not telling you would just make you more worried than ever.&amp;quot; He went in front of her and looked under the long locks of hair. &amp;quot;I loved you and I still do. I thought of you everyday. I thought about the nights in the forest, all the things we said to each other, the look of your lively, beautiful, sapphire eyes.&amp;quot;&lt;br&gt;&amp;quot;I thought about those things too,&amp;quot; she finally whispered. She looked up at her truly love. A tear slid down her cheek. Jason stared at her in disbelief and wiped the tear away but when he brought his thumb around blood was on it.&lt;br&gt;&lt;u&gt;Chapter 3: Cold Weather&lt;/u&gt; &lt;br&gt;Gwen stared at his thumb with &amp;quot;Oh no!&amp;quot; written all over her face. Before Jason could stop her, she gathered herself, jumped up from the swing and ran as fast as her boots would allow her. She knew where she was going and she also knew that Jason was right behind her.&lt;br&gt;He was catching up to her. Then he did. Jason caught her waist and pulled her off her feet. Gwen straggled against his strong arms but also struggled to no yell because she knew he meant no harm.&lt;br&gt;Jason knew exactly where they were and where Gwen was going. He pulled her into the apartment, which they had bought two years ago. He opened the door, closed it and threw her on the bed.&lt;br&gt;Gwen glared up at him piercing his heart, it pained him to see that look in her eyes toward him. &amp;quot;Would you mind telling me what the heck that was about?!&amp;quot; Jason close to yelled at her. She just continued to glare at him with those eyes. &amp;quot;Gwen,&amp;quot; Jason dropped to his knees and dropped his voice. &amp;quot;I know a lot must&amp;rsquo;ve happened while I&amp;rsquo;ve been gone but&amp;hellip;&amp;quot;&lt;br&gt;&amp;quot;I died when you left,&amp;quot; she whispered. &amp;quot;But I was still here on this God forsaken world. When mom died everything went to hell. I started drinking, doing drugs, and became a prostitute; got raped twice.&amp;quot; She stared into the distance. More blood tears streaked her cheeks. &amp;quot;The worst was&amp;hellip;dad didn&amp;rsquo;t even care.&amp;quot;&lt;br&gt;Jason took her clenched hands into his big tanned ones. Then he put his forehead against hers. &amp;quot;I&amp;rsquo;m so sorry. I so, so wish I could have been here,&amp;quot; he whispered. &amp;quot;I would have given anything to have you back,&amp;quot; she whispered.&lt;br&gt;He let go of her hands and wrapped his arms around her waist as he buried his head in her shoulder. She wrapped her arms tightly around his head and shoulders. They sat there in one another&amp;rsquo;s arms. Two years they had been apart, both of them had been through so much.&lt;br&gt;It wasn&amp;rsquo;t until twenty minutes later that they finally let go of one another. Jason walked away into the apartment&amp;rsquo;s bathroom and got a wet washcloth. He went back into the bedroom and started cleaning off the blood tears&amp;rsquo; tracks. She smiled weakly remembering how protective and how much he cared about her.&lt;br&gt;When he finished he threw the washcloth somewhere and plopped onto the bed. Gwen lay beside him putting her head and left arm on his stone muscular chest. He found a large blanket and threw it over her. Gwen fell straight asleep but Jason lay there thinking of many nights exactly like this in eighth grade before he left. He thought about the nights he&amp;rsquo;d lay awake staring at the ceiling wishing she were back in his arms. &lt;br&gt;So many things had happened from when he left and to this point. He had not told her all of it and she most likely didn&amp;rsquo;t tell him everything. Her hand suddenly balled into a fist talking a chunk of his shirt into it. Her legs came together and slightly moved upward. He looked at her face; it was pale with fear.&lt;br&gt;Then he looked out the window and saw snow. He quickly woke Gwen up. She looked up at him with fear-stricken eyes and he whispered, &amp;quot;Look out the window.&amp;quot; She turned around and her mouth fell open.&lt;br&gt;Snow had not fallen in the region since the year before last. Jason jumped up startling Gwen and he picked her up bride style, with the blanket, and carried her outside. When they arrived outside. Jason twirled her around and she laughed like she hadn&amp;rsquo;t in awhile. &lt;br&gt;The snow instantly stuck to the surfaces and it quickly became too old for Gwen and Jason. So they went inside and changed into warmer clothes. &amp;quot;You know Christmas is in nine days and we don&amp;rsquo;t even have a tree in her,&amp;quot; she stated to him while he was making a fire. He looked around and said, &amp;quot;No, we don&amp;rsquo;t or any other decorations. So when are we going shopping?&amp;quot;&lt;br&gt;&amp;quot;Tonight if you want. My dad is out of town and my friends know I&amp;rsquo;m with you.&amp;quot; Jason looked deep in thought. Then he sprang to his feet. &amp;quot;Let&amp;rsquo;s go, babe.&amp;quot;&lt;br&gt;Gwen got to her feet and went to the bedroom to get their coats. When she came back Jason said, &amp;quot;We&amp;rsquo;ll have to go get your car.&amp;quot; &amp;quot;Ok.&amp;quot; They turned off all the lights and locked the door. &lt;br&gt;When outside, Gwen jumped onto Jason&amp;rsquo;s back. They walked to the diner and got the car. He drove to the nearest department store.&lt;br&gt;They bought silver and blue ornaments, with other d&amp;eacute;cor to match. They laughed and joked the whole time. Everyone in the store looked at them like they were stupid but they didn&amp;rsquo;t care.&lt;br&gt;Finding a tree took not but an hour. The outside decorations were also already bought. They went home and unpacked everything. But Gwen wasn&amp;rsquo;t there for long. She went to the grocery store while Jason fixed up the outside decorations.&lt;br&gt;Gwen returned home with the car full. She stepped out to be greeted by multiple lights and a blow-up Santa on a green motorcycle with a sidecar that had a reindeer in it. She stared at the sight smiling while Jason ran outside to help her with the groceries.&lt;br&gt;When Jason saw her staring he looked up at his work while putting his arm around her waist. Gwen looked at him still smiling. He caught her eyes for a second then kissed her. He picked her up and twirled her around while still kissing her.&lt;br&gt;The fairy tale ended too quickly for them both. They quickly took all the food into the house. It took about ten minutes to put everything away. It took so long due to dancing to &amp;quot;Sugar, We&amp;rsquo;re Goin&amp;rsquo; Down Swinging&amp;quot; by Fall Out Boy. &lt;br&gt;Next, Jason put the lights on the tree while Gwen cooked smoked sausage, macaroni and cheese, and green beans. He sang horribly while working but it just meant he was happy. That&amp;rsquo;s why she didn&amp;rsquo;t yell &amp;quot;Shut the f*** up!!&amp;quot;&lt;br&gt;After eating they both put ornaments on the lit up tree. More than a few times Jason tackled Gwen and they would wrestle on the black leather couch. But they would get back to business after tickling each other or making out. All the while rocking out to rock music.&lt;br&gt;At some point Jason noticed Gwen&amp;rsquo;s little silver stars on her middle finger over the black nail polish. He smiled. She had always been a big prankster. He had also noticed she had a Jesus tattoo on her lower back.&lt;br&gt;Gwen caught him staring and smiled then mouthed, &amp;quot;I have a lot more.&amp;quot; She turned around and lifted up her shirt to reveal large pair of black angel wings that covered most of her back. She turned back around to show a black belly button ring and a black star beside her left hipbone. Then opened her mouth to show him a black tongue ring.&lt;br&gt;Jason smiled at her. &amp;quot;Her don&amp;rsquo;t smile at me like that! That&amp;rsquo;s my &amp;lsquo;silly Jason&amp;rsquo; smile! Stop it!!&amp;quot; Gwen yelled at him then when he still didn&amp;rsquo;t stop she covered her face like a small child.&lt;br&gt;Jason smiled his smile and went up behind Gwen. He kissed her on the neck and slightly nipped her. He slid his hands across her stomach and down hips to go on the front of her thighs. She took her hands away from her face and placed them upon both of his intertwining them.&lt;br&gt;Then brought them both up to her stomach again. He placed his head on her shoulder as she leaned her head back to his shoulder. They stayed like this for awhile then reluctantly got back to work.&lt;br&gt;At two in the morning they finally went to sleep. Gwen had dressed in a black, long sleeve, thermal shirt with holes for the thumbs and black sweatpants. Jason had taken off his shirt and put on black sweatpants. They slept together in the Queen sized bed.&lt;br&gt;Jason awoke with Gwen lying angelically beside of him. He smiled at her peaceful face and watched her sleep for a couple of minutes. When he finally thought it was time to wake her, he leaned his face to hers and kissed her. He kissed her softly until she was hungrily kissing him back.&lt;br&gt;He pulled back and looked into her eyes. He never saw so much love in one&amp;rsquo;s eyes. Nor had Gwen ever see so much love in one&amp;rsquo;s eyes. How is it that two people can truly love one another so much?&lt;br&gt;Gwen returned home after breakfast. She didn&amp;rsquo;t like the quiet, classical house, it reminded her too much of her mother. She ran to her room fighting back the tears. When there she locked the door as if she could lock the past on the other side. Which she was old enough to know she couldn&amp;rsquo;t.&lt;u&gt; &lt;/u&gt;&lt;br&gt;&lt;u&gt;Chapter 4: Her Life&lt;/u&gt; &lt;br&gt;The sound of the slammed door wasn&amp;rsquo;t muffled a bit by the multiple walls and floors. Gwen&amp;rsquo;s head snapped up from the computer at the noise. She heard a muffled maid&amp;rsquo;s voice then her father&amp;rsquo;s booming voice. Gwen knew that voice from the first couple of months her mom died. Her father was drunk and had blown the business trip he was supposed to be on.&lt;br&gt;Gwen ran to make sure her door was locked. Fear was raising in her as she heard each heavy, loud foot slammed on each stair to the upper level. She ran into her closet and retrieved her sheath knife. She crawled under the clothes that hung now over her head.&lt;br&gt;Her father had reached the second landing and ran to Gwen&amp;rsquo;s door. He banged on it. &amp;quot;Gwen, I now you&amp;rsquo;re in there! I love you, sweetie! Why don&amp;rsquo;t you come out her so I can show you how much!&amp;quot; He yelled and banged making the door shake on its hinges.&lt;br&gt;Gwen sat there in the closet clutching the knife with such fear. Memories like this quickly came back to her. She remembered the banging, the false loving voice, and the rest of the long nights. It was horrible and she wanted to scream just like she did all those nights.&lt;br&gt;The banging stopped and everything went silent. Gwen was confused by the silence and more terrified of it than the banging and noise. She came out of the closet and went up to the door trying to hear something, anything. There was no sound except for her shallow breathing.&lt;br&gt;Then a hard, rough hand grabbed her waist. She thrashed around and threw the knife into whoever&amp;rsquo;s leg. They let out a yell and let Gwen drop to the floor. She landed hard and turned quickly to see her attacker even though she knew exactly who it was her father.&lt;br&gt;When she saw his face she was terrified. He had a face for each stage of how much he had had to drink. He had a lot tonight and maybe even the night before. This was bad news for Gwen.&lt;br&gt;Her father pulled out the knife from his leg and threw it across the room. Gwen kept her eyes on her father. He turns to her with a horrid, devilish face. Then he raised his hand and punched Gwen.&lt;br&gt;He punched her all night until he passed out. Gwen was barely conscious. Her face was swelling up and already starting to turn colors. She lay on the floor on her back with her father lying down beside her.&lt;br&gt;At about one o&amp;rsquo;clock in the morning, Jason walked through the balcony door and when he saw Gwen on the floor he ran to her. She was still barely conscious and when he softly called her name she slightly opened her eyes. He ran his hand softly over the bruises and kissed them. He whispered to her, &amp;quot;Who did this to you?&amp;quot;&lt;br&gt;At the same time Gwen&amp;rsquo;s father stirred in his drunken slumber. Jason&amp;rsquo;s jaw tightened as he realized that it had been her father who had beaten her that night and while he was away. He picked her up and carefully carried her over to the canopy bed. There he whispered in her ear that he loved her and was going to take care of her.&lt;br&gt;He then turned to the man who called himself Gwen&amp;rsquo;s father. He first punched him as hard as he could making blood spill out from the newly cut lip. He unlocked the door and opened it as quietly as he could. Then grasping Gwen&amp;rsquo;s father under his arms he dragged him over to the room across the way and left him on the floor closing the door.&lt;br&gt;After closing Gwen&amp;rsquo;s door he went over to the bed and sat beside her. He realized he needed to stay cognizant when it came to Gwen&amp;rsquo;s father. Now that he was back he wouldn&amp;rsquo;t let anymore harm come to Gwen. He didn&amp;rsquo;t know all of it but he could tell a lot happened to her as they were apart.&lt;br&gt;Gwen woke up with a huge headache and pain all over her body. She closed her eyes tightly in pain. She pulled herself up but was steadied by a strong hand and she knew exactly who was with her and a happy thought came to her. &amp;quot;Hey baby,&amp;quot; she said in pain.&lt;br&gt;&amp;quot;Hey, beautiful. How are you feeling?&amp;quot; Jason asked quietly. &amp;quot;In pain. Where&amp;rsquo;s my father?&amp;quot; &amp;quot;I dragged him into his room last night. Last time I saw him he was still lying on the floor out cold. What got into him?&amp;quot; &amp;quot;He had been drinking.&amp;quot;&lt;br&gt;&amp;quot;Okay,&amp;quot; Jason said gathering up his courage. &amp;quot;You need to tell me exactly what happened while we were apart.&amp;quot; &amp;quot;No.&amp;quot; She said with a sense of the end of the discussion. &amp;quot;What?&amp;quot; &amp;quot;No. I don&amp;rsquo;t want you paranoid because of me.&amp;quot; &amp;quot;Well, babe, I&amp;rsquo;m going to be paranoid about your dad already so just save me some blind-worrying, please.&amp;quot;&lt;br&gt;&amp;quot;No, Jason. You know what you need to know right now.&amp;quot; She got up and walked outside to the balcony, realizing that she had been put in her nightgown. When she stepped outside her whole body felt relief from the cold air. She closed her eyes and felt the cool wind flow around her.&lt;br&gt;Jason came up behind her with her black cape with fur inside. He wrapped his arms around her waist and laid his chin on her shoulder. Gwen reached up and put her hand on the side of his unshaven face. He turned his head smelled her wrist then kissed her palm.&lt;br&gt;&amp;quot;I&amp;rsquo;m taking you home so you can sleep without Eric being anywhere near you. So could you please get dressed, my love?&amp;quot; Gwen weighted her options quickly, then nodded. She turned, kissed Jason, and walked back into her bedroom to get dressed. Jason turned his back for two seconds to take a deep breath.&lt;br&gt;Jason with Gwen behind him, dressed and carrying a small suitcase walked quietly down the staircase. When the were lightly running to the front door a male voice yelled, &amp;quot;Good morning.&amp;quot; Gwen and Jason froze her with fear but him with anger. They were trapped until they could talk themselves out of the situation.&lt;br&gt;&amp;quot;And whom may this fine young man be, Gwen?&amp;quot; She closed her eyes to the sound of his voice as Jason turned to face Eric, Gwen&amp;rsquo;s father. Eric made a small gasp as he saw Jason&amp;rsquo;s face. Gwen turned around with a confused look to see her father&amp;rsquo;s shock-stricken face. She looked between Jason and her father, confusion growing within each second.&lt;br&gt;&amp;quot;Dad,&amp;quot; she finally said. He looked at her with hawk-angry eyes. &amp;quot;Why are you so shocked to see Jason?&amp;quot; Eric fought control his composure and facial expression but the eyes were still shocked. &amp;quot;I have not see Mr. Jason in years. It is surprising to see him so suddenly,&amp;quot; he answered.&lt;br&gt;Jason continued to glare at him but motioned Gwen to go out the door into the cool, foggy morning. She did as she was told but watched Jason continue to angrily stare down Eric as he walked backwards and closed the door. When he turned to face her a relaxed smile was on his face and in his eyes. This confused Gwen further just as she began to think that wasn&amp;rsquo;t possible.&lt;br&gt;&amp;quot;What the h*** was that about?&amp;quot; Gwen asked her love with her hands on her hips. &amp;quot;What?&amp;quot; he asked innocently. &amp;quot;Don&amp;rsquo;t play with me, Jason. What were you staring at my&amp;hellip;Eric like that for?&amp;quot; He mirrored her actions with his hands on his hips and said, &amp;quot;Did you really think he could beat you like that and I do absolutely nothing? It was taking everything in my body to not run up the stairs and beat him ten times as bad as he did you.&amp;quot;&lt;br&gt;Gwen let her arms fall and wrapped them around Jason&amp;rsquo;s waist then snuggled into his chest. Jason could not be angry any longer so he wrapped his arms protectively around Gwen. &amp;quot;I&amp;rsquo;ll always protect you, my love. Please believe that,&amp;quot; Jason pleaded. She looked up at him with a look saying &amp;quot;you idiot.&amp;quot;&lt;br&gt;&amp;quot;Of course I believe you, Jason. Please do not blame yourself for anything that has ever happened to me. Promise me,&amp;quot; she said hoping he&amp;rsquo;d say it. In her heart though she knew he was not going to promise her that. He took her face in both his hands and said; &amp;quot;Now, my beloved, you know I cannot promise you that.&amp;quot; She sighed heavily and said, &amp;quot;I know.&amp;quot;&lt;hr size=&quot;1&quot;&gt;&lt;br/&gt;</description></item><item><title>videos</title><link>http://ourhiddenworld.wetpaint.com/page/videos</link><author>PaperWolf</author><guid isPermaLink="false">http://ourhiddenworld.wetpaint.com/page/videos</guid><pubDate>Tue, 01 Jan 2008 00:02:29 CST</pubDate><description>There is no abstract available for this page revision.&lt;hr size=&quot;1&quot;&gt;&lt;br/&gt;</description></item><item><title>If Wishes Were To Come True...</title><link>http://ourhiddenworld.wetpaint.com/page/If+Wishes+Were+To+Come+True...</link><author>Yaiso</author><guid isPermaLink="false">http://ourhiddenworld.wetpaint.com/page/If+Wishes+Were+To+Come+True...</guid><pubDate>Sat, 29 Dec 2007 00:59:49 CST</pubDate><description> If wishes were to come true...this would be the one for me. I wouldn&amp;#39;t have fucked things up and I would still be with her. &lt;br&gt;&lt;br&gt;&lt;br&gt;I wouldn&amp;#39;t take my anger out on my friends.&lt;br&gt;&lt;br&gt;&lt;br&gt;My heart wouldn&amp;#39;t be hurting more than not being able to see my dad. &lt;br&gt;&lt;br&gt;&lt;br&gt;I wouldn&amp;#39;t have had thoughts of suicide.&lt;br&gt;&lt;br&gt;&lt;br&gt;I thought things were getting better, but they were only getting worse. &lt;br&gt;&lt;br&gt;&lt;br&gt;The things this beautiful girl has said really made me smile.&lt;br&gt;&lt;br&gt;&lt;br&gt;She promised to never hurt me, but she did.&lt;br&gt;&lt;br&gt;&lt;br&gt;I promised never to hurt her, but I did&lt;br&gt;&lt;br&gt;&lt;br&gt;This will forever be known...&lt;br&gt;&lt;br&gt;&lt;br&gt;My love is deep with passion&lt;br&gt;My heart will quickly tear&lt;br&gt;The seams they drift away&lt;br&gt;The pain...I can not bear&lt;br&gt;&lt;br&gt;My love has gone forever&lt;br&gt;I hope she will come back&lt;br&gt;I&amp;#39;ve messed up big time&lt;br&gt;This feeling I do not lack&lt;br&gt;&lt;br&gt;...I LOVE YOU JESSIE...&lt;br&gt;&lt;br&gt;(Hope you realize it)&lt;br&gt;&lt;br&gt;&lt;br&gt;&lt;br&gt;&lt;br&gt;Maybe my friends can&amp;#39;t solve all my problems...I&amp;#39;m never going to stop loving her...My eyes fill with tears every night...&lt;br&gt;&lt;br&gt;&lt;br&gt; &lt;br&gt;I look up to the stars for answers...hoping everything will work out in the end...&lt;br&gt;&lt;br&gt;&lt;br&gt;Sincerely,&lt;br&gt;The one who messed up (Brianna Kali Swing)&lt;br&gt;&lt;br&gt;&lt;br&gt;&lt;br&gt;&lt;br&gt;&lt;br&gt;&lt;br&gt; &lt;br&gt;Maybe...just maybe...We can be like this again...&lt;br&gt;&lt;br&gt;&lt;br&gt;&lt;br&gt;&lt;br&gt;&lt;br&gt;&lt;br&gt;&lt;br&gt;&lt;font size=&quot;7&quot;&gt;&lt;b&gt;&lt;u&gt;&lt;i&gt;HELP ME!!!.....PLEASE!!!.....&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/u&gt;&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/font&gt;&lt;br&gt;&lt;b&gt;&lt;i&gt;&lt;u&gt;&lt;font size=&quot;7&quot;&gt;&lt;/font&gt;&lt;/u&gt;&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/b&gt; &lt;br&gt;&lt;b&gt;&lt;i&gt;&lt;u&gt;&lt;font size=&quot;7&quot;&gt;&lt;/font&gt;&lt;/u&gt;&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/b&gt; &lt;br&gt; &lt;br&gt;&lt;br&gt;&lt;br&gt;&lt;br&gt;&lt;br&gt;&lt;br&gt;^_^&lt;hr size=&quot;1&quot;&gt;&lt;br/&gt;</description></item><item><title>Gun's whatever</title><link>http://ourhiddenworld.wetpaint.com/page/Gun%27s+whatever</link><author>Yaiso</author><guid isPermaLink="false">http://ourhiddenworld.wetpaint.com/page/Gun%27s+whatever</guid><pubDate>Mon, 17 Dec 2007 21:34:06 CST</pubDate><description>My heart was broken and now it&amp;#39;s mended....&lt;br&gt;The seams that were once torn are taped together with fate....&lt;br&gt;The eyes that were filled with tears are now pure....&lt;br&gt;The girl of my dreams is back in my life....&lt;br&gt;Though everyone hates it we love each other....&lt;br&gt;Our worlds will never again be broken apart....&lt;br&gt;The sky is our point of destiny....&lt;br&gt;The Earth is merely the base of our feet....&lt;br&gt;The hands with which we hold each other tight are gripped with no intention of letting go....&lt;br&gt;&lt;br&gt;&lt;br&gt;This is my final love and no one will take her from me. She lights up my wonderful world and I would drop every ounce of blood just to see her happy.&lt;hr size=&quot;1&quot;&gt;&lt;br/&gt;</description></item><item><title>A Devil's Curse: The Dead Walk Again: Rewrite:</title><link>http://ourhiddenworld.wetpaint.com/page/A+Devil%27s+Curse%3A+The+Dead+Walk+Again%3A+Rewrite%3A</link><author>PaperWolf</author><guid isPermaLink="false">http://ourhiddenworld.wetpaint.com/page/A+Devil%27s+Curse%3A+The+Dead+Walk+Again%3A+Rewrite%3A</guid><pubDate>Mon, 17 Dec 2007 20:25:18 CST</pubDate><description>&lt;font size=&quot;3&quot;&gt; &lt;font size=&quot;2&quot;&gt; &lt;/font&gt;&lt;/font&gt;&lt;font size=&quot;3&quot;&gt;&lt;font face=&quot;Arial&quot; size=&quot;2&quot;&gt;&lt;b&gt;&lt;font face=&quot;Raavi&quot; size=&quot;2&quot;&gt;  A Devil&amp;#39;s Curse: The Dead Walk Again: Rewrite:&lt;/font&gt;&lt;/b&gt;  &lt;br&gt;&lt;br&gt;by: Stacie Gilbert&lt;br&gt;&lt;b&gt;&lt;u&gt;Chapter 1 - Tears&lt;/u&gt;&lt;/b&gt;&lt;u&gt;&lt;/u&gt;  &lt;br&gt;As her hands typed hastily at the computer her pink hair swung freely in front of her beautiful blue hues which were permanently affixed to the screen in front of her. Her life was in that machine in which she worked so intently on, despite the hardships it might have brought her in the past, she could not stop. There was an inner spirit which drove her forward, not resisting, not giving her a moments peace, even to take the much needed shower. Although her fingers where slim and very quick, mostly from years of practice, a few grammar errors appeared here and there much to her dismay. She hated that backspace button and it made her curse out loud every time she had to use it. There was no reason that she would even need it anymore in her opinion, since it was the lifeblood which flowed through her mind. Blue and green light always engulfed her face and right now she was on a mission on which had already stole but three days and nights from her. Yes, the data was that important! She sniffed slightly, smelling something rather foul, and realized it was herself for she had not even taken the time to shower since she started this project, filling her life in with valuable data she had found and was now in the process of filling in with the information she gathered everyday. &lt;br&gt;A group of teens stood close to the work aholic and played mindlessly with their shiny new &amp;quot;toys&amp;quot; on which their eyes were transfixed on the glimmering silver that they held in their hands. The metal was smooth and cool under their nimble fingers. The triggers whispered them lies of satisfactory they would get from the joy of a single blow to the head of their enemies. While they inspected their weapons the reflection of the guns caused white playful dots to appear on the ceiling of their dim lit warehouse that was their home. Seeing the teens lost in their own little worlds reminded you of assassins ready to shoot the next victim on their hit list. Yes a hit list, which was exactly what sat in the dark corner of one of the girl&amp;#39;s minds. It bounced off the walls of her skull like a rubber ball taunting her with the names that were engraved on the list that could never be erased or marked out.&lt;br&gt;A beautifully sculpted girl with long black locks that fell to her knees glanced up at the corner of the room where Riku sat typing like a mad woman on her computer. Her green almond shaped eyes then looked down at her boots that were scrapped and scuffed, but none the less comfortable. She slouched as she walked over to a small white refrigerator that stood in the corner of the small room. Pale skin slumped against the gray peeling wall as a long skinny arm stretched toward the refrigerator door. Boney fingers reached for the last coco-cola and they wrapped around the cold beverage as she pulled it to her unscratched face and closed the refrigerator door that squeaked in protest.&lt;br&gt;Another teen with pure white hair was so obsessed with her shiny new gun she held it with her thumb and index finger so she would not have finger prints all over it. The white hair was cut in an odd almost ridiculous way. Two long bangs fell to her waist curving in toward her stomach at the ends. They were arched up at the top moving away from her forehead as if something held it up. The back was in spikes that were almost &lt;i&gt;too&lt;/i&gt; perfect as if they were pointed by god himself. Underneath her spikes was a long strip of hair that was braided down to her ankles and was tied with a black hair bow that had red strips around it. The long thick strand of hair lay carelessly against her back swaying once in awhile when she moved around. She looked up with her azure eyes and stared at her black haired blood relative drinking a coco-cola.&lt;br&gt;The last was a bizarre looking girl with icy blue eyes that were the color of her uneven finger nails. Black and gray hair brushed against her semi-tan skin and licked at the flesh of her face. The cut of her hair was a mash between a mow-hawk and straight hair. Three gray spikes topped her head that were held up there by who knows what while the rest of her board straight hair rest upon her shoulder and back. The right side of the blue eyed cutie&amp;#39;s hair was black and the other side was gray. Twirling around the gun she held carelessly in her gloved hand she stuffed it into her orange holster that had a silver scuffed up cross on the side of it.&lt;br&gt;&amp;quot;I love this new gun you made me Yuki!&amp;quot; The black haired girl said with a bright white smile. The pearly whites were beautiful and were perfectly straight; although her two canine teeth were larger and longer than a normal humans would be. Her smile still beamed as she aimed the gun in many directions. &amp;quot;It looks more up to date than the old one.&amp;quot;&lt;br&gt;&amp;quot;Glad you like it Gun,&amp;quot; The boy named Yuki said coming into view from behind a chair. Brown shaggy hair danced around his heart shaped face and brushed against his thick long eyelashes tickling his eyes which caused him to move his bruised scratched hands to his oil covered face. Slowly he walked over to the snow white haired girl feeling the oily sweat quickly run down his face in the form of small beads that would linger at his well shaped chin. Behind him he drug a heavy sword with both hands that had a metal hilt that was engraved with names listed down it. Just looking at the sword made you shiver with fear and double over with the pain you felt from the lives it had taken in the past. &amp;quot;Here Edge, this is for you! I just finished it.&amp;quot;&lt;br&gt;A darkly tanned hand jutted outwards for the sword and plucked it from Yuki&amp;#39;s grip. The buffed out metal swung above the short girl&amp;#39;s head as she picked it up with ease in one hand. Edge felt her soft luscious lips curve into a hideous smile and felt power surge through her body. A silver flash cut through the air as Edge swung the sword down with so much force she left a crack in the cement they stood on. She faced the mechanic and smiled a more childish smile while giving a wink. &amp;quot;Thanks.&amp;quot;&lt;br&gt;&lt;br&gt;&amp;quot;I feel so weak when I&amp;#39;m around you guys,&amp;quot; Yuki said wiping the sweat away with the back of his dirty hand. A black wild streak ran across his face as his hand moved back to his side. His white shirt was now a brown color smudged with black splotches that looked like shapes of animals, one even looked like the shape of a small deformed dog with one leg. &amp;quot;That sword was heavy.&amp;quot;&lt;br&gt;&lt;br&gt;The icy eyed girl strutted over to stand beside her friend Edge. One boot in front of the other moved forward as her arms dangled to her sides in a lazy way until she reached her destination and she moved her hand up to the tanned girl&amp;#39;s shoulder, &amp;quot;Is everything OK?&amp;quot;&lt;br&gt;&lt;br&gt;&amp;quot;What do you mean?&amp;quot; Edge questioned with a look of confusion written across her face for she had been fine all day with little distraction to her training.&lt;br&gt;&lt;br&gt;&amp;quot;Meaning is something wrong with him?&amp;quot; The girl hinted by throwing her head to the right of her were a black figure stood unmoving and uncrating or so it appeared.&lt;br&gt;&lt;br&gt;Within the darkest corner of the room a disgruntled shadow lurked, its midnight blue eyes wide open although they twitched once in awhile from the frustration and irritation of the chaotic day it experienced. The shadow muttered a few nasty words revealing his gender as his eyes shifted toward the two girls which stood in the garish light and looked upon him with pity; his piercing ocean blue eyes made the two teenage girls wince with the hatred which surged through them every time he even looked their way.&lt;br&gt;&amp;quot;I don&amp;#39;t know Alex. He&amp;#39;s been acting flaky all week.&amp;quot; Edge said pushing the snow hair away from her face just to have it fall in the same place tickling her smooth skin as it swept against her forehead.&lt;br&gt;&amp;quot;Done!&amp;quot; Screamed the pink haired girl with a little to much enthusiasm as her eyes gleamed with delight. &amp;quot;I finally have all our improvements and faults written down. For now of course.&amp;quot; &lt;br&gt;&amp;quot;That&amp;#39;s great Riku. How are we doing?&amp;quot; Gun asked twisting the cap of the soda can off with her index finger and dropping it into the empty can.&lt;br&gt;Riku looked down at her computer inspecting all she had recorded in her past three days of slavery to the thing she called god. Soft lips puckered as a sweet sound came out in a lullaby that made the teens wobble with sleepiness. Those luscious lips closed and opened once more to speak. &amp;quot;Well, Edge for starters, has the best status right now. Your sword aim and gun handling is very well, but when it comes to not wasting bullets and over kill you don&amp;#39;t do well. You seem to waste all your bullets when killing something that is already dead. Try to work on that. The bullets Yuki makes for &lt;i&gt;you &lt;/i&gt;are very,&amp;quot; Riku stopped to think, &amp;quot;&lt;i&gt;special.&lt;/i&gt;&amp;quot; Next is Gun. You are the closest to your sister Edge. The only thing is your gun handling. You seem to get carried away and miss your target a lot. Now for Alex. Not much is to be said. You are at average. Team up with Kyle sometime and both of you can work together on improving. OK, now for Kyle. Well-you can&amp;#39;t aim. Sorry. Your gun handling and sword handling are both off.&amp;quot;&lt;br&gt;The young man in the corner of the dusty room lifted his head at the mention of his name sniffling and whipping the sticky substance that ran out of his nose with the back of his black cotton sleeve. His blue eyes fell toward the floor in shame brimming with a clear liquid he knew too well. How could he do so poorly?&lt;br&gt;If you guys want I could set up the training equipment,&amp;quot; Yuki said with a drained face. He licked his dry lips that were a strong salty flavor that puckered his lips and sat in his mouth.&lt;br&gt;&amp;quot;No you need to get some rest. You look beat,&amp;quot; Alex said with a grin. Her teeth were the same as Gun&amp;#39;s with those two canine teeth longer than usual it almost gave you chills how long they were.&lt;br&gt;The three wore out girls glided over to the beaten up couch that bore many holes from over the years of jumping on top the couch with no regard to what it did to it. As they flopped down with looks of relief on their faces the springs squeaked with rustiness and some were even broken. The clock showed one o&amp;#39;clock and they were already worn out for the day not wanting to take another step let alone walk out the door of their house. Exercising was the one thing that beat the energy right out of Alex and Edge leaving them gasping for air and holding onto their knees just to keep themselves up. Gun however was fueled and energized by exercising she was strong and had endurance for that kind of stuff unlike her friend and sister. Edge and Alex were more into standing in place and working on aiming or sword practice; but they were not into running laps and doing the sit-ups they did everyday for training.&lt;br&gt;Alex looked around the room until her eyes fell upon Kyle in the corner of the room looking at the floor. His eyes were brimmed with tears that would fall over the edge any moment. Alex had a pained expression on her face that was caused by the pity she felt for the boy in the corner of the room, not understanding what was wrong with the man she continued to stare into his ocean blue eyes that mesmerized you if your locked a gaze with them for too long. She thought that maybe he was upset because of how awful his aiming was, but she still did not know and knew it could just as likely be something totally different.&lt;br&gt;Kyle looked up to meet Alex&amp;#39;s artic gaze. The tears now fell freely down his dusky cheeks. His head turned quickly away with his slightly squared jaw close to his chest as he tried to hide the tears that betray his emotions.&lt;br&gt;&amp;quot;Hey Edge?&amp;quot; Alex said turning toward her friend that was playing mindlessly with a piece of her hair that was her bangs.&lt;br&gt;&amp;quot;Yeah, what is it?&amp;quot; Edge asked still twirling and twisting the piece of hair between her index finger and thumb.&lt;br&gt;&amp;quot;Go hang with Kyle and talk to him OK?&amp;quot;&lt;br&gt;&amp;quot;Um? Why?&amp;quot; Edge questioned now moving her attention to the worried expression written across Alex&amp;#39;s face that was a real emotion and not the ones she used to trick and confuse those around her.&lt;br&gt;&amp;quot;Just trust me. Something is wrong. Find out OK?&amp;quot;&lt;br&gt;&amp;quot;OK, whatever you say,&amp;quot; Edge picked herself up from the sofa and walked slowly toward Kyle now with full alertness. As Edge neared her heart fell as she heard the quiet sobs coming from his direction. &amp;quot;Kyle?&amp;quot;&lt;br&gt;&amp;quot;Go away!&amp;quot; Kyle yelled as he turned running out the door. His quiet sobs were muffled as he covered his mouth with his hand in an attempt to keep the others from hearing him, but it was already too late Edge and the others had heard.&lt;br&gt;Everyone&amp;#39;s heads turned in the direction of the door that Kyle now fled from their expressions thrown from the present event that just occurred in the living room. Gun was the first to stand up and walk over to the stunned Edge.&lt;br&gt;&amp;quot;What happened?&amp;quot; Gun&amp;#39;s serious face covered her sympathy for her sister&amp;#39;s heart-broken feeling.&lt;br&gt;&amp;quot;I-I don&amp;#39;t know,&amp;quot; Kyle&amp;#39;s voice replayed in her mind over and over &amp;#39;Go away!&amp;#39; Edge&amp;#39;s heart ached with pain that was all to familiar to her. The agony sank deeper and deeper with each passing second that that line played in her now racing head. Her tears of agony soon turned to tears of anger, anger for the one who caused her love so much pain.&lt;br&gt;&amp;quot;Go after him.&amp;quot;&lt;br&gt;&amp;quot;Of course.&amp;quot; Edge growled as she grasped her massive sword and swung it to her back where a holder wrapped around her shoulder and chest. Her shaking fingers twirled her guns around and shoved them into their holsters with a clicking noise signaling they were in place and were going no where until she pressed the silver cross that released the weapons of destruction from their cage. She turned on her heel and ran out the door into the broad daylight.&lt;br&gt;Running outside she winced at the sudden change of light as she ran down the alley onto the main street that would lead her to her first stop in searching for her run away friend that had left her mind with words of torment that buzzed around her mind like an angry bee. In order to get Kyle to explain what was wrong with him she would have to trick him into saying it because their was no way he would just come out in the open and say it. He was not like an open book he was more like a diary with a lock, key, and password you would have to find in order to open.&lt;br&gt;The streets were crowded with business men in expensive suits and women in dresses that probably cost a fortune. With all these pedestrians running around Edge stuck out like a soar thumb with her hair an unnatural color and her clothes something no ordinary human would dare wear outside their house. She wore a leather top that resembled a tank top that started at the top of her chest and ended right after with a belt holding it on in the back. Revealing a lot of her skin she did not wear pants, but what looked like the bottoms of a bikini it too of course was made of leather. With this skimpy outfit on belts hung everywhere off of her gloves, bikini bottoms, and off of her boots too.&lt;br&gt;Many people screamed and pushed themselves to the buildings to avoid her. Her guns and sword sparkled in the sun. Many tourists called nine one one. Maybe they considered it to be a tourist attack. Through all this chaos many stayed calm and walked along as if nothing was wrong. They must have lived there in New York for a long time and have known there was nothing to fear by her. They tried to calm the new comers and tourists by saying she was not going to hurt them. They must have known Edge and her gang quit well. They told them there was nothing to fear and that Edge was a hero, not an enemy. She ignored the screams and shouts and headed toward the one place that came to mind. The Park.&lt;br&gt;&lt;br&gt;&lt;b&gt;&lt;u&gt;Chapter 2 - Bad News&lt;/u&gt;&lt;/b&gt;&lt;u&gt;&lt;/u&gt; &lt;br&gt;&lt;br&gt;Tears flowed down his cheeks as he gripped his torn up jeans his fists so tight they slowly turned white. His head flew up as he sensed a presence behind him as two tanned arms wrapped around his neck in a caring way as he turned his head around to see Edge placing her cheek against his. Her &amp;quot;warm&amp;quot; cheek caused Kyle to shudder with the pleasure it caused him.&lt;br&gt;&lt;br&gt;&amp;quot;Your cold,&amp;quot; Edge said nuzzling further into the crook of his marble hard neck.&lt;br&gt;&lt;br&gt;Edge fell over the bench and onto Kyle&amp;#39;s lap looking up with her manipulating crystal blue eyes. Her hands wrapped around his neck and he quickly wrapped his arms around her waist slamming his head against her collar bone.&lt;br&gt;&lt;br&gt;Kyle broke out in tears that flowed so freely it scared Edge. She hugged him tighter trying to understand. When his tears slowed Edge lifted her head and spoke softly. &amp;quot;I&amp;#39;ve been thinking.&amp;quot;&lt;br&gt;&lt;br&gt;&amp;quot;About?&amp;quot; Kyle said through hazy eyes.&lt;br&gt;&lt;br&gt;&amp;quot;About what I&amp;#39;m going to ask.&amp;quot;&lt;br&gt;&lt;br&gt;&amp;quot;Did you figure it out yet?&amp;quot;&lt;br&gt;&lt;br&gt;&amp;quot;No, not really.&amp;quot;&lt;br&gt;&lt;br&gt;&amp;quot;Then maybe you shouldn&amp;#39;t ask.&amp;quot;&lt;br&gt;&lt;br&gt;&amp;quot;But I want to ask you what&amp;#39;s wrong.&amp;quot;&lt;br&gt;&lt;br&gt;&amp;quot;If that&amp;#39;s it. It&amp;#39;s nothing you-&amp;quot; Kyle stopped himself. What was he thinking? Telling her there is nothing to worry about. There was &lt;i&gt;something&lt;/i&gt;. &amp;quot;What I mean is maybe you shouldn&amp;#39;t worry about it and let me deal with it for now. By myself.&amp;quot; He put hatred into the last words pushing Edge away from the subject.&lt;br&gt;&lt;br&gt;Edge let out a heavy sigh and looked up for sky to met ocean blue. She gawked at his perfectly shaped face. Holding up her hand she traced a scar pattern on Kyle&amp;#39;s face that shattered the true beauty of his face. Her hands traced an X that was slightly lopsided on his left cheek. She smiled a tender smile at him as her arms fell to her lap. Without a word she moved herself to Kyle&amp;#39;s side instead of his lap. Her eyes transfixed on the ground as her arms rested on her knees.&lt;br&gt;&lt;br&gt;&amp;quot;So your not going to tell me? At all? Not even a hint?&amp;quot; Edge let out a strained laugh. &amp;quot;That means it&amp;#39;s going to bug me for the rest of the day. Maybe longer.&amp;quot;&lt;br&gt;&lt;br&gt;Kyle let his eyes wander to Edge&amp;#39;s face. She had to know everything that was going on. She was not a patient person more like a frustrating person to deal with. His face fell as he saw Edge&amp;#39;s troubled expression.&lt;br&gt;&lt;br&gt;&amp;quot;What&amp;#39;s wrong?&amp;quot;&lt;br&gt;&lt;br&gt;&amp;quot;I thought that was my question or my line as I should say,&amp;quot; Edge giggled. &amp;quot;I told you. I want to know what&amp;#39;s going on with you. So it &lt;i&gt;will&lt;/i&gt; bug me all day.&amp;quot;&lt;br&gt;&lt;br&gt;Kyle chuckled in response. &amp;quot;Your so nosey.&amp;quot;&lt;br&gt;&lt;br&gt;Edge looked up in surprise and anger. &amp;quot;So! Its not like your not nosey.&amp;quot;&lt;br&gt;&lt;br&gt;&amp;quot;But seriously...don&amp;#39;t worry about it. I&amp;#39;m sorry for earlier. I kind of broke down. Pressure I guess.&amp;quot;&lt;br&gt;&lt;br&gt;&amp;quot;From what?&amp;quot;&lt;br&gt;&lt;br&gt;&amp;quot;Don&amp;#39;t worry about it,&amp;quot; Kyle growled.&lt;br&gt;&lt;br&gt;&amp;quot;Fine! No more questions! No matter how much I want to know!&amp;quot; Edge puffed out her cheeks in irritation.&lt;br&gt;&lt;br&gt;Kyle stood up with his black shirt waving to Edge in the whistling wind. He walked off quickly without glancing back at Edge who was sitting looking at him with confusion. Edge stood up and hurried to catch up to him her short legs moving quicker and smoother than a normal humans would. They both walked down the crowded streets of New York City. The wind rustled Kyle&amp;#39;s hair playfully dancing on the tips of his spikes in the back. He turned his face and flashed his pearly whites at Edge. She stared in amazement at how his teeth were so straight and perfect with his fang like teeth longer than normal.&lt;br&gt;&lt;br&gt;&amp;quot;Kyle!&amp;quot; A girl yelled running up to Kyle and wrapping her arms around him which were quickly pushed off as he looked down at the girl&amp;#39;s face. Her black hair was pulled back letting her full face be seen unlike his own. His bangs brushed to the right covering his right eye and little of his left knowing good and well that if he would push his hair to the left it would most likely cover some of his scar that caught wandering eyes. The girl&amp;#39;s dull green eyes looked up at him with affection.&lt;br&gt;&lt;br&gt;&amp;quot;Salina?&amp;quot; Kyle asked shaking his head in disbelief. &amp;quot;I thought you moved to the North Carolina? To get away from all of this mess. I can&amp;#39;t believe your back!&amp;quot;&lt;br&gt;&lt;br&gt;&amp;quot;Yeah, but I couldn&amp;#39;t stand being away from you,&amp;quot; Salina&amp;#39;s eyes stared deep into Kyle&amp;#39;s as she took a step closer.&lt;br&gt;&lt;br&gt;&amp;quot;Hello Salina!&amp;quot; Edge said with false excitement. She jumped in between Kyle and Salina as total jealousy engulfed her mind. &amp;quot;So what do you want?&amp;quot;&lt;br&gt;&lt;br&gt;&amp;quot;I just wanted to see Kyle.&amp;quot;&lt;br&gt;&lt;br&gt;&amp;quot;Well he&amp;#39;s busy. Sorry, we have to get going. See you later!&amp;quot; Edge grabbed Kyle&amp;#39;s arm and began pulling him toward their so called &amp;quot;home.&amp;quot; Their so called &amp;quot;home&amp;quot; was a old abandoned warehouse that held so many painful memories it was hard to bare. You can almost smell the scent of blood and tears burned into the walls and carpet.&lt;br&gt;&lt;br&gt;Salina ran toward them and grabbed Kyle&amp;rsquo;s other arm. &amp;quot;Well do you mind if I come along?&amp;quot;&lt;br&gt;&lt;br&gt;&amp;quot;Sorry, but I would rather you not,&amp;quot; Edge said in a venomous tone. She pulled Kyle away and began at a jog toward home. Her hair shined in the blinding sun. Her azure eyes glistened with jealousy as she turned a corner and came to a halt. Kyle stopped close behind her giving her a dazed look as she turned around with a hurt expression. Her eyes found their way to Kyle&amp;#39;s face, &amp;quot;Lets try to avoid her ok? I don&amp;#39;t want her involved or following us around all the time.&amp;quot;&lt;br&gt;&lt;br&gt;Kyle smirked. &amp;quot;Jealous?&amp;quot;&lt;br&gt;&lt;br&gt;&amp;quot;Of what?! Salina?&amp;quot; Edge tried to hide the truth, but her attempt went crashing to the ground. &amp;quot;Fine I am. I can&amp;#39;t stand her. She&amp;#39;s always following you around. Almost stalking you.&amp;quot; Edge folded her hands over her chest in frustration.&lt;br&gt;&lt;br&gt;Kyle smiled brightly and went over to stand inches from Edge&amp;#39;s face. &amp;quot;Don&amp;#39;t worry I just have love for you. No one else.&amp;quot; Kyle closed the distance and sparks flew as his cold hard lips touched her cold lips. His stone lips were smooth and icy feeling. Colder than her own death like lips. He pulled her arms down from her chest and pulled them up around his neck as he moved one hand around her waist. The other hand grabbed a fist full of her hair and pulled her face closer deepening the kiss almost losing control of his actions. He slowly unclenched his hand around her hair and it fell to his side as he placed his right pinkie hooked onto his checkered belt that hung crooked around his waist.&lt;br&gt;&lt;br&gt;&amp;quot;Why are you so cold? Colder than my own lips,&amp;quot; Edge said taking a deep breath trying to calm herself from all the emotions that flowed through her body.&lt;br&gt;&lt;br&gt;&amp;quot;It&amp;#39;s probably from the sudden weather change and it&amp;#39;s got me sick or something.&amp;quot; Kyle leaned in once more kissing his loves forehead before wrapping his arm around her waist and continued walking.&lt;br&gt;&lt;br&gt;&amp;quot;Well lets start heading back to the house.&amp;quot;&lt;br&gt;&lt;br&gt;&amp;quot;Wait I have to show you something first!&amp;quot; Kyle giggled. He grabbed Edge&amp;#39;s arm gently and lead her out of the alley they occupied. He pushed past hundreds of people to get them to their destination which was the park that they spent much time at. He stifled a laugh as he flung Edge onto his back and took off into the woods that outlined the park. He advanced past branches and jumped over trees even with Edge on his back not losing speed or balance.&lt;br&gt;&lt;br&gt;Edge could smell the stench of cigarette smoke in Kyle&amp;#39;s jet black hair that she loved to run he fingers through every chance she got. He would only smoke if he was highly stressed over something that he could not handle. She pressed her cheek against the back of his cold smooth neck that she loved to kiss because to her his reaction was hysterical as he whipped his head back trying to fight off the tickling sensation that shot down his back when she did so.&lt;br&gt;&lt;br&gt;The wind was a light breeze and the birds sang a song with such beauty it would make the meanest of mean weep. The trees went flying by them as Kyle&amp;#39;s speed increased.&lt;br&gt;&lt;br&gt;Kyle&amp;#39;s ocean eyes were looking straight ahead at a clearing as he moved his hands to get a better grip on Edge as they jumped over a log.&lt;br&gt;&lt;br&gt;They burst through the last bit of bushes and briers to find themselves in a small circle surrounded by trees that were shedding their leaves. The orange was as beautiful as a sunset which Edge enjoyed very much although the color burned into their eyes making them see orange and red when they closed their eyes.&lt;br&gt;&lt;br&gt;Edge stared at the orange and red falling to the ground past Kyle and herself. She smiled at the beauty and looked ahead. There was another clearing not to far in front of them so she made her way to the next clearing at a fast jog, but when she arrived she felt a strong firm arm wrap around her waist. It knocked the wind right out of her and she gasped for more air.&lt;br&gt;&lt;br&gt;Kyle&amp;#39;s long tanned arms loosened gently as he stared forward. His eyes were glazed with stress and sadness. He leaned his chin against his partners head as he continued to stare forward.&lt;br&gt;&lt;br&gt;Edge turned her attention forward and saw the cliff. She walked closer to the edge peering over at what looked like six story drop. She felt cold sweat on the back of her neck as she imagined flinging herself off the cliff. &amp;quot;Whoa, no wonder the woods are lined with fences something like this is very dangerous, lets head back to the other clearing.&amp;quot;&lt;br&gt;&lt;br&gt;Kyle nodded smiling in agreement as he place his hand gently on Edge&amp;#39;s back and lead her to the first open space they had come to. He stared down at Edge&amp;#39;s sword that was latched onto her back by a black leather case. &amp;quot;Think you were going to run into trouble?&amp;quot;&lt;br&gt;&lt;br&gt;Edge looked up at Kyle to see him staring at her bigger than normal sword. &amp;quot;You never know what could happen.&amp;quot;&lt;br&gt;&lt;br&gt;&amp;quot;True.&amp;quot;&lt;br&gt;&lt;br&gt;Both found themselves in the middle of the opening and looked around for some where to rest. A fallen over log that Kyle had jumped over earlier looked as comfy as a log would get so they took their seats and stared up at the sky lost in thought.&lt;br&gt;&lt;br&gt;Kyle&amp;#39;s right hand rested on his right knee and the other was holding himself up as he leaned against the fallen tree. His jet black hair looked beautiful and so did his midnight blue eyes glittering in the sun that warmed his icy face. The circles under his eyes were alarmingly dark from sleepless night that were not a good thing for him. He tended to be moody after so long with no sleep. His thick eyeliner even attracted your attention away from his brilliant smile. It just added to the weary look of loss of sleep. One long dusky finger found its way to his companions face tracing Edge&amp;#39;s own dark circles under her eyes. He gave a small crooked smile and let his hand drop to its earlier position.&lt;br&gt;&lt;br&gt;Edge sat on top the dead tree with her arms wrapped around her legs that were pressed against her chest. Her tan skin had a very big contrast with her snowy hair and sky blue eyes. Her eyeliner was just as thick as Kyle&amp;#39;s, but her dark circles were not as alarming as Kyle&amp;#39;s.&lt;br&gt;&lt;br&gt;&amp;quot;So your not going to tell me?&amp;quot; Edge said in a monotone.&lt;br&gt;&lt;br&gt;Kyle shook his head.&lt;br&gt;&lt;br&gt;&amp;quot;Fine be a jerk.&amp;quot;&lt;br&gt;&lt;br&gt;Kyle&amp;#39;s lips curved into a hideous smile that would make the bravest of men crumple in terror.&lt;br&gt;&lt;br&gt;Edge let out a heavy sigh and rested her chin on her knees feeling the cool breeze against her exposed skin.&lt;br&gt;&lt;br&gt;&amp;quot;Do you truly want to know? Even if it isn&amp;#39;t your burden to bare?&amp;quot;&lt;br&gt;&lt;br&gt;Edge perked up. &amp;quot;Of course! I want to know, because it seems to bother you so much and maybe. Maybe if you tell me...it will lift some of the pressure off.&amp;quot;&lt;br&gt;&lt;br&gt;&amp;quot;I&amp;rsquo;m not sure you can handle it.&amp;quot;&lt;br&gt;&lt;br&gt;Edge looked down at Kyle more interested than ever before. &amp;quot;Tell me.&amp;quot;&lt;br&gt;&lt;br&gt;&amp;quot;Can you handle it?&amp;quot;&lt;br&gt;&lt;br&gt;&amp;quot;Yes! Yes! Now please. Tell me!&amp;quot;&lt;br&gt;&lt;br&gt;Kyle laughed an evil laugh and stood up letting his hair fall over his eyes. &amp;quot;Your not ready. I&amp;#39;ll tell you. Soon, I promise.&amp;quot;&lt;br&gt;&lt;br&gt;&amp;quot;Ah! Your getting on my nerves you know! With all this crap about &amp;#39;your not ready!&amp;#39; I&amp;#39;m much stronger than you! I know I can handle it!&amp;quot;&lt;br&gt;&lt;br&gt;It hit him hard knocking the wind out of him as he felt the pain, the agony, run down into the pit of his stomach. &amp;quot;Don&amp;#39;t ever say that! You are &lt;i&gt;not &lt;/i&gt;stronger than I am. Maybe physically, but not mentally. It&amp;#39;s not about that kind of strength you have to be able to put up with the guilt and I love you so much I don&amp;#39;t want to force that kind of thing on you so just shut up! Forget about just go away!&amp;quot; Kyle screamed at the top of his lungs his eyes filling with tears once again.&lt;br&gt;&lt;br&gt;Edge felt the pain once more and she almost buckled over at the same words she had heard earlier that day. Those words that made her feel unwanted. Unloved. She stood up crying and turned running out of the park leaving Kyle standing by himself to think about what he needed to do to make things better. Edge wondered down the streets of New York as her mind twisted, pulled, and yanked at the idea of running away to somewhere where she could relax without the constant worry of something exploding right in her face.&lt;br&gt;&lt;br&gt;Their group of friend had slowly disband over the years from all the stress that she now faced. One by one they left the group in hopes of finding more interesting things to do to pass the time. They started with sixteen members that soon plummeted to three survivors. Six left, seven died, and now with their small number of three it was hard to accomplish any of the things they used to be able to do, but with a little luck over the years more have joined. Three to be exact.&lt;br&gt;&lt;br&gt;&amp;quot;Edge!&amp;quot; Alex screamed running after her white haired friend who dragged her feet across the pavement with her head dangling toward the ground. Her three black spikes atop her head swayed as she ran to catch up. &amp;quot;Hey! Did you find out what was wrong wit-&amp;quot; Alex stopped mid-sentence when Edge turned around to face her with tear stained cheeks.&lt;br&gt;&lt;br&gt;&amp;quot;No.&amp;quot; Edge said turning back around and continue her walk of depression. &lt;br&gt;Alex caught Edge&amp;#39;s arm and yanked her around to face her. &amp;quot;What happened?&amp;quot; She asked in an icy voice betraying her nickname Ice.&lt;br&gt;&lt;br&gt;&amp;quot;Nothing, lets just head home.&amp;quot; Edge turned and bumped into a boy that looked a little older than herself. Edge&amp;#39;s head flew up to the boy&amp;#39;s face trying to find out exactly who she had crashed into. A smooth childish face with joyful blue eyes to match his dashing smile stood in front of her with a hand stretched out offering to help her up.&lt;br&gt;&lt;br&gt;&amp;quot;Long time no see Edge.&amp;quot; His smile stretching even further blinding everyone with his whiter than white teeth.&lt;br&gt;&lt;br&gt;&amp;quot;Spike!&amp;quot; Edge screamed as she grabbed Spike&amp;#39;s extended hand. She was pulled to her feet to be smothered in a big bear hug that caused the air to rush out of Edge&amp;#39;s lungs.&lt;br&gt;&lt;br&gt;&amp;quot;I missed you so much!&amp;quot; Spike said tightening his grip around Edge.&lt;br&gt;&lt;br&gt;&amp;quot;Can&amp;rsquo;t. breathe..&amp;quot; Edge muttered as Spike sat her down his hands up as if to defend himself. &amp;quot;I missed you too.&amp;quot; Edge giggled looking at her friend&amp;#39;s childish face.&lt;br&gt;&lt;br&gt;Alex crossed her arms and walked around Spike looking him up and down scrutinizing every inch of him. &amp;quot;Who are you?&amp;quot; Alex his scrunching her nose in pure disgust.&lt;br&gt;&lt;br&gt;&amp;quot;Well little missy I&amp;#39;m Spike.&amp;quot; Spike said giving Alex a pat on the head like he would a small child although he took a step back as he saw the ferocious expression cross her face at the gesture.&lt;br&gt;&lt;br&gt;Alex looked repulsed as she spat. &amp;quot; What the heck?! I&amp;#39;m not a damn child don&amp;#39;t call me &amp;#39;little missy!&amp;#39;&amp;quot;&lt;br&gt;&lt;br&gt;Spike&amp;#39;s eyes widened in shock. &amp;quot;She has a mouth on her. Does she talk this way to everyone?&amp;quot; His eyes slowly sunk back into his head as he turned to face Edge and ignore the new enemy that lingered behind him burning angry holes into his back with her icy eyes.&lt;br&gt;&lt;br&gt;&amp;quot;Nah, just people who annoy her.&amp;quot; Edge laughed.&lt;br&gt;&lt;br&gt;&amp;quot;Spike?&amp;quot; A hoarse voice said behind them. &amp;quot;What are you doing here?&amp;quot;&lt;br&gt;&lt;br&gt;They all turned to see Kyle walking toward them slowly dragging his feet with little effort to pick them up the proper way that would quicken his pace. He stopped looking at neither Edge or Alex just Spike.&lt;br&gt;&lt;br&gt;&amp;quot;Hey Kyle.&amp;quot; Alex said giving Kyle a dirty look that she only gave to people who had crossed the line with her temper.&lt;br&gt;&lt;br&gt;Kyle gave a weak smile looking at Alex then his eyes darted to Edge for a split second trying to read the expression written on her face that was a look of mental pain inflicted on her. He felt a ping of guilt as he focused his attention back on Spike&amp;#39;s sudden appearance. &amp;quot;I thought you were going back?&amp;quot;&lt;br&gt;&lt;br&gt;Spike nodded. &amp;quot;I did, but I missed you guys too much. I&amp;#39;m glad I did or I would have missed out on seeing the cute feisty new girl.&amp;quot; Spike gave a wink in Alex&amp;#39;s direction his grin stretching to his ears.&lt;br&gt;&lt;br&gt;Alex gave a disgusted face. &amp;quot;The new girl&amp;#39;s name happens to be Alex.&amp;quot;&lt;br&gt;&lt;br&gt;&lt;br&gt;&amp;quot;Alex? What a pretty name.&amp;quot; Spike&amp;#39;s teeth looked sharp, pointed, and lethal as he grinned. &amp;quot;Scared?&amp;quot;&lt;br&gt;&lt;br&gt;Alex felt the sweat on the back of her neck as she stared the unwelcoming teeth that awaited her reply. &amp;quot;Of course not! I could take you down anytime anywhere!&amp;quot;&lt;br&gt;&lt;br&gt;&amp;quot;So the big bad wolf thinks she can take me out huh?&amp;quot;&lt;br&gt;&lt;br&gt;&amp;quot;How did you know about that?&amp;quot; A deep threatening growl erupted deep in Alex&amp;#39;s throat as she took a step closer to her enemy.&lt;br&gt;&lt;br&gt;&amp;quot;Uh guys sorry to butt in, but we should be heading home the others are probably wondering what happened to us.&amp;quot; Edge said looking at the two and noticing the tension begin to rise in the air.&lt;br&gt;&lt;br&gt;&amp;quot;Whatever.&amp;quot; Alex replied crossing her arms over her chest covered by a blue tank top that was the color of her eyes.&lt;br&gt;&lt;br&gt;&amp;quot;Edge, Kyle, may I stay with you tonight? See I just got here and I haven&amp;#39;t found a place to go.&amp;quot; Spike said innocently pouting and twiddling his fingers as he swayed back and forth on his heels.&lt;br&gt;&lt;br&gt;&amp;quot;It&amp;#39;s ok with me.&amp;quot; Kyle shrugged. &amp;quot;Edge?&amp;quot;&lt;br&gt;&lt;br&gt;&amp;quot;Yeah it&amp;#39;s ok with me too.&amp;quot; Edge&amp;#39;s heart fell even lower as she heard her partner speak her name.&lt;br&gt;&lt;br&gt;They all began walking toward home with everyone&amp;rsquo;s minds focused on something else. The sun was covered by dark clouds giving everything an eerie feeling to it although it didn&amp;#39;t seem to bother anyone, but Alex as her brows pulled together with worry. She wiped her neck with her bandanna several times cleaning the cold sweat away. It hung around her neck covering some of her chin and chest like the cowboys used to wear them. Her icy eyes watched her feet slide across the pavement making an irritating scratching noise. Her left eye twitched every time the noise was an overpowering screech that echoed off the building walls.&lt;br&gt;&lt;br&gt;Kyle glided gracefully across the sidewalk as he though of all his bad behavior that day. His mind wavered from one idea to another with each passing second. He shoved his hands in his crimson jacket that came up to his waist. He had been rude to the one he loved more than the world the one who had helped him through all his struggles and this is how he repaid her by yelling and hurting her. He let out a sigh slowly taking his right hand out of his pocket and began twisting the end of his jacket around his index finger. His eyes wondered over to Edge who was walking beside him keeping even pace with him. Her face was calm and relaxed as she strode along lost in her own little world with her own problems. She seemed to quicken her stride once in awhile, but Kyle just copied her movement and finally spoke. &amp;quot;Edge? I&amp;#39;m-I&amp;#39;m sorry. I really am.&amp;quot;&lt;br&gt;&lt;br&gt;Edge looked up at his sincere expression. &amp;quot;It&amp;#39;s ok, I understand I was being pushy.&amp;quot;&lt;br&gt;&lt;br&gt;&amp;quot;Not at all. I just kind of exploded and all the pressure escaped, but I hate it was on you.&amp;quot;&lt;br&gt;&lt;br&gt;&amp;quot;Don&amp;#39;t worry your forgiven.&amp;quot; Edge giggled and nudged Kyle&amp;#39;s chest with her head as he wrapped his arm around her waist and placed his head on top of hers.&lt;br&gt;&lt;br&gt;Alex looked up at the sky. &amp;quot;It&amp;#39;s not even late, but it&amp;#39;s getting dark and it seems colder than earlier. Don&amp;#39;t you guys think?&amp;quot;&lt;br&gt;&lt;br&gt;Spike nodded in agreement. &amp;quot;Yeah, the weathers been getting strange lately maybe it&amp;#39;s a sign that something&amp;rsquo;s going to happen. Something scary.&amp;quot; Spike made a scary face in Alex&amp;#39;s direction hoping to get a terrified scream out of her, but the test came up useless.&lt;br&gt;&lt;br&gt;Kyle broke out in a cold sweat. &amp;quot;Last time the weather was like this you two remember what happened right?&amp;quot;&lt;br&gt;&lt;br&gt;Spike and Edge gave a simple nod and their faces fell remembering the terrifying events that happened only four years ago that changed their lives forever for the worst. The silence that followed was deafening only the quick shuffling of feet was heard. They all turned a corner that lead down a dark alley with an eerie feeling as if it held something that was to be kept secret forever and that&amp;#39;s is exactly what it held.&lt;br&gt;&amp;quot;Hopefully that won&amp;#39;t ever happened again.&amp;quot; Edge grimaced looking up at Kyle with looks of curiosity wondering why he would bring up such a sensitive subject at a time like this. She shivered not at the cool breeze, but at the tension that stained the atmosphere.&lt;br&gt;&lt;br&gt;&amp;quot;What won&amp;#39;t happen again?&amp;quot; Alex questioned with a hint of interest in her rough voice. Her eyes glistened with curiosity as she bit the bottom of her lip knowing any secret of Edge&amp;#39;s had to be super top secret.&lt;br&gt;&lt;br&gt;&amp;quot;It was before you joined the group. It was when the original group was together,&amp;quot; Spike said. He questioned the back of Kyle&amp;#39;s red jacket as his mind pondered the same question that was on Edge&amp;#39;s mind.&lt;br&gt;&lt;br&gt;&amp;quot;Well, what happened?&amp;quot; Alex&amp;#39;s curiosity rising as she nibbled her bottom lip, but stopped in her tracks as they faced a crimson red door that was the door to their home.&lt;br&gt;&lt;br&gt;&amp;quot;A war.&amp;quot; Kyle mourned as he twisted the cold door knob and glided into the living room.&lt;br&gt;&lt;br&gt;&lt;b&gt;&lt;u&gt;Chapter 3-Visitor&lt;br&gt;&lt;br&gt;&lt;/u&gt;&lt;/b&gt;&lt;u&gt;&lt;/u&gt;Gun was moving in an angelic way swinging her hips to the bass that blasted in the background. Her eyes glimmered with joy as she faced Riku, the computer genius, that danced by her side, but yet not with nearly as much grace as Gun did. A smiled played across her lips as she turned around facing the monsters as they walked into the living room standing in front of her and Riku.&lt;br&gt;&lt;br&gt;&amp;quot;What in the world?&amp;quot; Spike giggled laughing with a smile intact on his round face. He ran up to the two with clumsy feet and wrapped his slender arms around Gun&amp;#39;s slim model shaped body that anyone would die for. &amp;quot;Long time since I seen you! You haven&amp;#39;t changed much besides the clothes.&amp;quot; He smirked and let his arms drop to his sides looking around the too familiar room. &amp;quot;It hasn&amp;#39;t changed much.&amp;quot; A lick of sadness lingered in his voice as he looked over to a corner that was now filled with weapons.&lt;br&gt;&lt;br&gt;Kyle followed his gaze frowning as he saw what Spike was looking at. &amp;quot;Where&amp;#39;s Yuki?&amp;quot; Kyle asked Gun trying to distract Spike and get him away from the subject of the past.&lt;br&gt;&lt;br&gt;A loud &amp;quot;woo&amp;quot; was heard as their mechanic named Yuki came flying down the stairs with a joker hat on and a bigger than normal smile. He stopped, frozen, almost bolted to the ground as he looked over at the expressions plastered on his friends faces and one unfamiliar face he did not recognize. Crimson flashed across his cheeks as he stood waiting for what the others would say about his actions. &amp;quot;I thought-I was. Alone.&amp;quot;&lt;br&gt;&lt;br&gt;Riku burst into laughter first as the others quickly copied her cackling over Yuki&amp;#39;s recent behavior. &amp;quot;So this is what you do while your alone?&amp;quot;&lt;br&gt;&lt;br&gt;&amp;quot;Alone?&amp;quot; Edge asked, surprised she was not speechless by her shy mechanic that was always there to make her whatever she desired. &amp;quot;Weren&amp;#39;t you here?&amp;quot;&lt;br&gt;&lt;br&gt;&amp;quot;No, Gun and I just got back from looking for you two.&amp;quot;&lt;br&gt;&lt;br&gt;&amp;quot;Oh well, Yuki, what were you doing?&amp;quot;&lt;br&gt;&lt;br&gt;Yuki&amp;#39;s face could not possibly get any redder than it already was as he tried to stutter his explanation. &amp;quot;Dancing and running around like a madman.&amp;quot;&lt;br&gt;&lt;br&gt;&amp;quot;Uh-huh,&amp;quot; Alex said, &amp;quot;we can see that. What got into you?&amp;quot;&lt;br&gt;&lt;br&gt;&amp;quot;Six snickers, two chocolate bars, and three Dr. Peppers.&amp;quot; Yuki giggled trying to force the sugar rush to minimum of hyper activity. &amp;quot;Major sugar rush.&amp;quot; He grinned placing his head on his head as he felt a headache coming on.&lt;br&gt;&lt;br&gt;Kyle laughed and went over to turn the radio off that still blasted with a song he did not recognize considering it had been ages since he listened to music. He smiled watching Alex stomp over to Yuki with an embarrassed expression upon her face as he flopped down on the couch with a sigh of relief to be home.&lt;br&gt;&lt;br&gt;Alex stopped inches in front of Yuki and snatched the jokers hat off his head. &amp;quot;No more candy. We have company!&amp;quot; Alex whispered with her temper rising.&lt;br&gt;&lt;br&gt;Yuki nodded and went to stand beside Kyle at the couch. &amp;quot;Sorry about that.&amp;quot;&lt;br&gt;&lt;br&gt;&amp;quot;No problem. Just chill out on the candy.&amp;quot; Kyle looked at Yuki while struggling to hold back a laugh.&lt;br&gt;&lt;br&gt;Yuki nodded and walked to stand beside Riku that was where he could usually be found standing. While he was beside her he always mimicked her every move like if she would slouch so would he.&lt;br&gt;&lt;br&gt;&amp;quot;Leave the kid alone. He just wanted to have a little fun like we all do. Kyle if I remember correctly you used to be a big wild child with a sugar rush that did not consist of sugar, but adrenaline. You always disobeyed us and ran around like a mad man. I remember it clearly. You used to be big time friends with Kai, Kite, and Chr-&amp;quot; Spike stopped himself holding back the last name that wanted to roll off his tongue as he memorized every single member of the original crew he used to lavish with his love and home cooking.&lt;br&gt;&lt;br&gt;Edge walked over to Kyle giving him a gentle kiss on his forehead that creased with worry. &amp;quot;I&amp;#39;m going up stairs.&amp;quot;&lt;br&gt;&lt;br&gt;Spike sat beside of Kyle on the couch trying to change the subject that seemed to be hard to stay away from today. His hair flipped out in the back and was an electric blue color almost the same as his blue eyes that were a little bit of a lighter tent than his hair. He swept his mid-cheek cut bangs away from his face by whipping his head to the right and back to look straight at the picture less TV displayed in front of him. He let his fingers intertwine sloppily with each other and he leaned forward as if anxiously awaiting something. &amp;quot;So what&amp;#39;s been up lately with you and Edge? You seem closer than usual and Gun is looking a lot happier than before.&amp;quot;&lt;br&gt;&lt;br&gt;&amp;quot;Edge and I are doing great as for Gun I don&amp;#39;t know what has gotten into her maybe she has a new toy Yuki made for her that she is overly happy with.&amp;quot; Kyle shrugged looking at Spike. &amp;quot;Want something to drink?&amp;quot; Kyle stood up waiting for Spike&amp;#39;s reply.&lt;br&gt;&lt;br&gt;&amp;quot;Yeah sure,&amp;quot; Spike said as he was tossed a soda from the small refrigerator in the corner of the room that was past needing to be replaced. He felt the warm soda in his hands as he popped the cap off after opening the can and flicking it across the room at the TV. &amp;quot;You need a new refrigerator you know.&amp;quot;&lt;br&gt;&lt;br&gt;Kyle laughed. &amp;quot;Like we can afford it.&amp;quot;&lt;br&gt;&lt;br&gt;Spike glanced back at Gun in the back of the room intent on watching Yuki work. &amp;quot;So Gun&amp;#39;s got a new toy? Wonder if it&amp;#39;s a boy toy.&amp;quot; Spike&amp;#39;s glance moved from Gun to Alex who scowled as she watched Yuki. Spike giggled as he guessed Alex was mad because she did not understand what Yuki was doing or explaining to her. &amp;quot;So who&amp;#39;s the new girl? She very pretty, but not very nice. Sort of rude.&amp;quot;&lt;br&gt;&lt;br&gt;&amp;quot;She just has a temper on her don&amp;#39;t worry about it she&amp;#39;ll warm up to you even though she seems to want to make my life more of a living hell than it already is.&amp;quot; Kyle chuckled opening his own can of Sprite and chugging half the can.&lt;br&gt;&lt;br&gt;Spike glanced at his can inspecting it and then looked back at Gun. &amp;quot;So has Gun been ok? You know after that &lt;i&gt;thing&lt;/i&gt;. Edge took it the worst and I know she&amp;#39;s not going to recover anytime soon, but Gun isn&amp;#39;t as great as keeping her mask up around friends because she feels more comfortable around us. Edge never really has trusted anyone more than you.&amp;quot;&lt;br&gt;&lt;br&gt;&amp;quot;It&amp;#39;s because I was there with her when it all happened. It&amp;#39;s just a bond I guess like her and her sisters. By the way!&amp;quot; Kyle perked up sitting up straight facing Spike with more interest than he had shown in years. &amp;quot;How is Star doing? Do you know anything about that situation there?&amp;quot;&lt;br&gt;&lt;br&gt;Spike laughed. &amp;quot;She is doing great her and her little stunts have gotten her in a little trouble in London, but besides that she is doing fine.&amp;quot;&lt;br&gt;&lt;br&gt;&amp;quot;Will she be coming here soon?&amp;quot; Kyle asked on the edge of his seat with curiosity as he bit his lip so hard when he felt the blood he let go licking the warm liquid off.&lt;br&gt;&lt;br&gt;&amp;quot;Chill mi amigo!&amp;quot; Spike grinned. &amp;quot;She will be here soon enough.&amp;quot;&lt;br&gt;&lt;br&gt;&amp;quot;I know, but Gun and Edge would be so happy to see her. It&amp;#39;ll probably be awhile and if so she&amp;#39;s going to try and get here the most dangerous way possible that she can think of.&amp;quot;&lt;br&gt;&lt;br&gt;&amp;quot;Yeah the little dare devil is a brave girl braver than me actually. I wouldn&amp;#39;t do half the stuff she does.&amp;quot;&lt;br&gt;&lt;br&gt;&amp;quot;What&amp;#39;s all this talk about my sister?&amp;quot; Gun questioned eaves dropping on the conversation that was being held right there in the living room.&lt;br&gt;&lt;br&gt;&amp;quot;Nothing really just talking about her causing mayhem in London of course.&amp;quot; Spike smiled looking into Gun&amp;#39;s perfect eyes that were outlined with thick eyeliner just as Kyle&amp;#39;s and Edge&amp;#39;s eyes were. &amp;quot;What is it with you guys and eyeliner? Do I have to start wearing eyeliner to join back up with the group?&amp;quot;&lt;br&gt;&lt;br&gt;&amp;quot;No.&amp;quot; Gun laughed shaking her hands in front of her face. &amp;quot;Well you guys sorry to leave now, but I&amp;#39;m off to the grocery store because some people are too lazy.&amp;quot; She hinted toward Spike and Kyle with raised eyebrows.&lt;br&gt;&lt;br&gt;Riku whispered to Yuki looking at the back of Spike&amp;#39;s head as they came to the conclusion he was safe enough to be around. The two looked at each other before walking up to Spike with no grace at all that was no where near as smooth as their friends walk. It was like comparing themselves to super models that had years of strutting their stuff on the catwalk to a new born baby who was taking their first steps.&lt;br&gt;&lt;br&gt;Spike turned around looking at the two that sent of waves of nervousness from their stance they had taken. Yuki was a little bit further ahead than Riku as she shifted her boy behind the mechanic looking for a quick exit if she had the feeling she need to bolt. &amp;quot;What do you two want?&amp;quot;&lt;br&gt;&lt;br&gt;&amp;quot;Who are you?&amp;quot; Riku questioned tucking her dyed pink hair behind her no pierced ear.&lt;br&gt;&lt;br&gt;&amp;quot;My names Spike nice to meet you.&amp;quot; Spike grinned. &amp;quot;May I ask who you two are?&amp;quot;&lt;br&gt;&lt;br&gt;&amp;quot;I&amp;#39;m Riku.&amp;quot;&lt;br&gt;&lt;br&gt;&amp;quot;And I&amp;#39;m Yuki.&amp;quot; Yuki shifted his weight and looked in Spike&amp;#39;s eyes. &amp;quot;Can I ask you something?&amp;quot;&lt;br&gt;&lt;br&gt;&amp;quot;Of course.&amp;quot; Spike nodded giving the &amp;#39;go&amp;#39; signal.&lt;br&gt;&lt;br&gt;&amp;quot;Were you an original member?&amp;quot;&lt;br&gt;&lt;br&gt;&amp;quot;I sure was.&amp;quot; Spike said and looked at Alex who sat down beside him with her arms crossed. &amp;quot;Do you ever relax? You seem to be tense and angry all the time or is it just that I make you uncomfortable?&amp;quot;&lt;br&gt;&lt;br&gt;Alex threw her head back and looked at him as if that was the most ridiculous question. &amp;quot;Why the hell would I be uncomfortable I&amp;#39;m used to uncomfortable situations, but right now I wanted to ask you something. If you were an original member what did you do for your team mates? This team is sort of like a job right where everyone one has to do their share and as you know we&amp;#39;re not exactly normal. So what and who the hell are you?&amp;quot; She asked with a raised eyebrow.&lt;br&gt;&lt;br&gt;&amp;quot;Don&amp;#39;t worry you&amp;#39;ll find out soon enough.&amp;quot; Spike grinned wildly letting his smile stretch to his ears in an almost evil way.&lt;br&gt;&lt;br&gt;Alex winced at his tone and let off a low growl deep in her throat. &amp;quot;Don&amp;#39;t be so cocky.&amp;quot;&lt;br&gt;&lt;br&gt;Spike&amp;#39;s lips curled back over his lips mischievously looking Alex up and down like she was his dinner. He shuddered and leaned back letting his hands drop to his sides as he looked up at the ceiling fan. The cool breeze from the fan seemed to calm his unsteady nerves from his recent travels to New York that reminded him of so many horrible memories. The fan wobbled back and forth as if at any moment it would fall on top of his head breaking his skull open letting the red liquid ooze out. He stared concentrating more on the subject as it waved taunting to fall on his head so when it did so it would reveal all his secrets and faults that would spill out all over the floor with the blood giving away what made him. He shifted his weight and leaned forward again letting his arms res on his knees as his foot tapped rapidly against the hard cold cement floor. He turned his attention toward the cold hearted wolf girl beside him with the same mischievous smile that tickled his lips with a sensation that was very pleasing to him. &amp;quot;I&amp;#39;m not being cocky, just truthful.&amp;quot;&lt;br&gt;&lt;br&gt;&amp;quot;Whatever.&amp;quot; Alex sucked in a large amount of air while holding her tongue so she would not lash out a speech about cockiness and being over confident as she did at times. She smiled smugly and looked behind her at Riku and Yuki who were a hopeless case in her eyes. Weak useless humans is all she thought of them. Her cold eyes moved toward Kyle&amp;#39;s face where his scar was that was similar to hers that was on the opposite cheek as hers was on her right cheek. It was the same crooked X although Kyle&amp;#39;s started from the corner of his right eye, across his nose, down to his jaw line, and then down his neck to who knows where she had never asked. Hers was merely on her right cheek trailing nowhere, but there. She met Kyle&amp;#39;s ocean eyes with her icy blue ones as she turned quickly away looking at the table that sat before her littered with numerous and various books. Some lay open and expose while other were shut staying secret.&lt;br&gt;&lt;br&gt;&amp;quot;Well, it got quiet,&amp;quot; Kyle said. He looked away from Alex and to the clock that sat on the wall. &amp;quot;What time is it anyways? This thing is totally screwed up.&amp;quot;&lt;br&gt;&lt;br&gt;&amp;quot;Five o&amp;#39;clock.&amp;quot; Spike answered looking at his wrist watch.&lt;br&gt;&lt;br&gt;The door clicked open and Gun walked in struggling to hold three bags in her long slim arms that were as pale as the moon just as the rest of her was. It was a huge clash with her streaming black hair that swept against her ankles.&lt;br&gt;&lt;br&gt;Spike and Kyle were quick to help grab one bag each helping out their tall fragile looking friend. They sat the bags on the table near the computer at the corner of the room.&lt;br&gt;&lt;br&gt;Kyle went to sit down while Spike shoved his hands into the bags shuffling through the new bought food and goodies.&lt;br&gt;&lt;br&gt;&amp;quot;Get you dirty hands out of there!&amp;quot; Gun exclaimed hitting Spike&amp;#39;s hands with a piece of scrap metal that was lying around near the table.&lt;br&gt;&lt;br&gt;&amp;quot;Oh, you could have cut me!&amp;quot; Spike took his seat beside Kyle on the couch again. &amp;quot;Fine, fine, I&amp;#39;ll wait till your not looking to get me something.&amp;quot; Spike chuckled as he stared at the goddess looking teen behind him.&lt;br&gt;&lt;br&gt;A loud terrifying scream was heard and gun shot followed...&lt;br&gt;&lt;br&gt;&amp;quot;Edge!&amp;quot; Kyle yelled felling the sweat run down his face as he jumped off the couch and ran up the stairs Edge&amp;#39;s room that was located right next to his. He twisted the door knob. Locked. He backed up and kicked the door with one powerful foot making the door give way and go crashing to the floor revealing a room covered in blood. His heart dropped as he stared at the blood around him felling his knees begin to tremble.&lt;br&gt;&lt;br&gt;Edge stood, hands shaking, in front of a mangled body that lie on the blood soaked carpet before her. Her lips trembled with not only fear, but with a rush of overwhelming excitement that reflected in her eyes. She turned to face Kyle with the thrilled eyes and they suddenly faded into almost dead like hues. The glow and life was sucked right out of them as she took a step closer to Kyle who stood holding onto the door frame for support. A crumbled white sheet of paper was trapped in her hand at a death grip. With her other hand she held a gun that she slowly raised to her head and let out a mincing laugh.&lt;br&gt;&lt;br&gt;&amp;quot;Edge please-put down the gun and tell us what&amp;#39;s going on.&amp;quot; Alex pleaded walking slowly toward Edge with an extended arm.&lt;br&gt;&lt;br&gt;Edge&amp;#39;s finger pulled at the trigger with a quick motion of her index finger, but a clicking noise replaced the usual loud bang of her gun. She opened the barrel letting all the bullets fall onto the floor as her face crumbled. Tears escaped her eyes as she mumbled. &amp;quot;I&amp;#39;m not aloud to disappear, but I-I don&amp;#39;t kno-know why.&amp;quot; She ran out the door confused pushing the dumbfounded Alex out of the way along with the others who blocked the doors.&lt;br&gt;&lt;br&gt;&amp;quot;Sis!&amp;quot; Gun yelled, but it was too late Edge had already exited the building. &amp;quot;I&amp;#39;ll go after her!&amp;quot; She turned her hair whipping behind her as she ran out of the room and after her sister.&lt;br&gt;&lt;br&gt;Spike and Kyle approached the body with caution. Their noses wrinkled at the stench of the corpse mangled in the center of the silver carpeted room that used to belong to Edge and Gun&amp;#39;s sister Star. The drapes were a black with silver stars all over them and of course the black blinds were shut to keep all curious eyes away from what lie inside the deserted warehouse.&lt;br&gt;&lt;br&gt;Kyle grabbed one of the drapes and ripped it down as he moved himself to be standing over the body as he looked down into the poor souls face. If he would have only known not to mess with Edge his life would have been spared. He draped the black and silver material over the almost unrecognizable body. He leaned down wiping the hair away from the boys face who looked to be the age of himself. His hair was a pale blond and was shaggy, knotted in places. He froze, the boys face was as beautiful as his own. The pale skin and pale blue eyes looked as if they should belong to an angel. Kyle&amp;#39;s fists clamped as he saw the face and his eyes narrowed in pure disgust. &amp;quot;Jake.&amp;quot;&lt;br&gt;&lt;br&gt;Alex walked up to the two walking sideways with her arms extended behind her as if she was preparing to run a marathon. &amp;quot;Who&amp;#39;s Jake?&amp;quot;&lt;br&gt;&lt;br&gt;&amp;quot;Me.&amp;quot; The once lifeless body began to move untangling itself as it moved into a standing position. The bones made a sickening cracking noise as they broke out of the smooth skin and then retreated back in to the normal position they should have been. The bones sliced into the skin rearranging themselves forming a recognizable body. He rolled his neck letting it crack like his other bones and smiled a beautiful yet monstrous smile. The evilness stretching from his smile to his pale blue eyes. &amp;quot;Scared?&amp;quot;&lt;br&gt;&lt;br&gt;&amp;quot;Hell no!&amp;quot; Alex yelled as her teeth grew longer and sharper hanging out of her mouth viciously taunting her enemy. Her icy eyes were brighter than ever and her pupils were merely lines. She crouched more toward the ground as she let a low growl escape her throat. Something furry that was gray and white moved back and forth behind her tense legs that shook with impatient to slaughter the teenager before her.&lt;br&gt;&lt;br&gt;&amp;quot;A wolf girl I suspect.&amp;quot; Jake said as he gave a smug smile. &amp;quot;No match for someone like me.&amp;quot;&lt;br&gt;&lt;br&gt;&amp;quot;Shut the fu-&amp;quot;&lt;br&gt;&lt;br&gt;&amp;quot;Hold you tongue.&amp;quot; Spike said interrupting Alex. His arm was out holding back Alex as she stalked closer to Jake. &amp;quot;Jake, what do you want? You have no right to be on our territory unless you want to be exterminated. I guess you really made Edge mad for her to do something like that to you of course I would have done the same as soon as I saw your disgusting face enter the room.&amp;quot;&lt;br&gt;&lt;br&gt;&amp;quot;I was just dropping off a letter. No need to worry I did nothing to harm her, but after reading the letter she felt the need to dismember my body and shoot me.&amp;quot; Jake said coolly as he looked down at the large hole in his chest. The blood stained his long sleeved white shirt and his white pants. He was fully dressed in white truly looking like a wounded angel, but his smile looked far from angelic. It looked as if death played across his lips terrifying anyone who dare to look at his smooth death cold lips.&lt;br&gt;&lt;br&gt;&amp;quot;Leave!&amp;quot; Kyle exclaimed as two fangs that hung over his lips appeared.&lt;br&gt;&lt;br&gt;&amp;quot;I think I&amp;#39;ll stick around a little longer it&amp;#39;s so much fun messing with you guys. You are so sensitive.&amp;quot; Jake laughed, but stopped looking around Alex who guarded the door. &amp;quot;Humans I suppose? Why would you keep those useless things around?&amp;quot;&lt;br&gt;&lt;br&gt;&amp;quot;They are not worthless!&amp;quot; Alex growled regretting her words she had thought about earlier now that they were being said out loud and by someone who she hated more than words could say.&lt;br&gt;&lt;br&gt;Kyle jumped forward wrapping his hands around Jake&amp;#39;s neck. His pupils were slits as Alex&amp;#39;s were. He felt the anger rise in his body and he knew at any moment he would combust with the pressure he felt. &amp;quot;You bastard don&amp;#39;t mess with us!&amp;quot;&lt;br&gt;&lt;br&gt;Jake was lifted off his feet by Kyle. He smiled and launched his fist so hard into Kyle&amp;#39;s stomach Kyle fell backwards letting go of Jake&amp;#39;s neck. He pulled out a gun quickly and put it to Kyle&amp;#39;s head with pure rage.&lt;br&gt;The cold gun pressed against Kyle&amp;#39;s temple as he felt the frigid sweat on his neck crawl down his back with an eerie feeling making the hairs on his arms stand up.&lt;br&gt;&lt;br&gt;Alex growled loudly and her nose began to stretch outward. Ears and claws appeared. She morphed until she was on all fours and engulfed in black, white, and gray prickly fur. She had transformed- into a wolf that was not here to toy around, but for more serious issues. &amp;ldquo;Let us see how you hold up against me. Don&amp;rsquo;t judge me so quickly I&amp;rsquo;m more powerful than you think.&amp;ldquo; She launched herself forward with her mouth open ready to take a chunk out of Jake.&lt;br&gt;&lt;br&gt;Jake ducked out of the way and swooped down to be inches away from Kyle&amp;rsquo;s astonished face. He leaned down to Kyle&amp;rsquo;s ear that was pierced five times. &amp;ldquo;Do you happen to be afraid of death? Dyeing, disappearing into thin air. Nothingness.&amp;rdquo; He was moments away from pulling the trigger when he felt something cold against the back of his head. &amp;ldquo;So you&amp;rsquo;ve returned? Afraid &amp;rsquo;The Fallen One&amp;rsquo; couldn&amp;rsquo;t handle this himself?&amp;rdquo;&lt;br&gt;&lt;br&gt;&amp;ldquo;I&amp;rsquo;m plenty sure he can, but I couldn&amp;rsquo;t let him have all the fun could I? That seems unfair on my part,&amp;rdquo; Edge said from behind Jake, &amp;ldquo;but Jake, may I ask? Are &lt;i&gt;you&lt;/i&gt; afraid of disappearing into nothingness?&amp;rdquo; Jake was silent for a while and then let out an atrocious laugh. &amp;ldquo;What makes you think you can win against me? The wolf threatens me and now you.&amp;rdquo;&lt;br&gt;&lt;br&gt;&amp;ldquo;Get off of him!&amp;rdquo; Edge snarled. &amp;ldquo;Drop the gun!&amp;rdquo;&lt;br&gt;&lt;br&gt;&lt;br&gt;Jake did as he was told and his elegant face turned to a scowl. His manipulating eyes looked down at Kyle who was picking himself off the ground. He turned his attention to Edge once again.&lt;br&gt;&lt;br&gt;Alex, who was now Ice her wolf form, growled from the corner of the room where she had landed after striking at Jake. She lunged forward once again this time latching onto Jake&amp;rsquo;s arm sinking her teeth into the pale stone hard skin.&lt;br&gt;&lt;br&gt;The blood fell upon the already blood soaked carpet.&lt;br&gt;&lt;br&gt;Ice let go and began to violently cough up her own blood. It slowly ran out of her mouth, nose, and ears as she suddenly fell limp and her body reluctantly turned human. Veins surfaced crawling up her neck and face to her hairline. Her lips trembled as she was once again Alex the human that dwelled within her.&lt;br&gt;&lt;br&gt;&amp;ldquo;Alex!&amp;rdquo; Kyle screamed scrambling over to Alex. &amp;ldquo;What the hell? What did you do to her! Don&amp;rsquo;t you &lt;i&gt;ever&lt;/i&gt; mess with my friends!&amp;rdquo;&lt;br&gt;&lt;br&gt;&amp;ldquo;Well it seems like someone has already done that. I seem to remember sixteen of you on that field four years ago.&amp;rdquo;&lt;br&gt;&lt;br&gt;&amp;ldquo;Yeah and I remember you running away from us with your legs trembling out of fear.&amp;rdquo;&lt;br&gt;&lt;br&gt;Jake frowned.&lt;br&gt;&lt;br&gt;&amp;ldquo;You ran like a coward from that field!&amp;rdquo;&lt;br&gt;&lt;br&gt;Jake said nothing, but looked down at the ground with his beautiful pasty blue eyes. His skin was even pale it was almost frightening how white it was almost transparent. He looked fragile as if you were to even breathe on him he would decompose into nothing but white ashes.&lt;br&gt;&lt;br&gt;&amp;ldquo;If you have nothing to say I suggest you leave and go back to where you came from or I &lt;i&gt;will&lt;/i&gt; kill you.&amp;rdquo;&lt;br&gt;&lt;br&gt;&amp;ldquo;I&amp;rsquo;ll go back-for now. The next &amp;lsquo;Fall&amp;rsquo; will be soon.&amp;rdquo;&lt;br&gt;&lt;br&gt;Spike&amp;rsquo;s eyes went wide. &amp;ldquo;Another &amp;lsquo;Fall?&amp;rsquo;&amp;rdquo;&lt;br&gt;&lt;br&gt;&amp;ldquo;Oh, so Kyle here forgot to tell you?&amp;rdquo; Jake said with a grin that stretched to his ears. &amp;ldquo;It seems like you should be preparing.&amp;rdquo; Jake gave one last glance at Kyle and Alex in a pool of blood before leaving. He jumped out the window head first and arms out stretched like he was going to take off toward the sky.&lt;br&gt;&lt;br&gt;&amp;ldquo;Kyle? You knew and you didn&amp;rsquo;t even tell us? Did Edge know?&amp;rdquo; Spike yelled through gritted teeth as his eyes darted between Kyle and Edge. His face was a hard as stone. He clinched and unclenched his hands several times before speaking again. &amp;ldquo;When did you plan on telling us!&amp;rdquo;&lt;br&gt;&lt;br&gt;Kyle looked at Edge. &amp;ldquo;Edge didn&amp;rsquo;t know either.&amp;rdquo;&lt;br&gt;&lt;br&gt;&amp;ldquo;Is that what you were keeping from me in the park?&amp;rdquo; Edge said teary eyed.&lt;br&gt;&lt;br&gt;Kyle looked down at Alex. &amp;ldquo;Spike, Edge, we need to help Alex right now. I&amp;rsquo;m sorry I&amp;rsquo;ll explain later.&amp;rdquo;&lt;br&gt;&lt;br&gt;Spike nodded opening the door for Kyle to carry Alex downstairs. With each step Kyle took more and more blood poured out of Alex&amp;rsquo;s mouth. His shirt was soaked in her blood and so was his pants. Her blood was not foul nor sweet scent like Jake&amp;rsquo;s rotten smelling blood. He finally mad it to the downstairs couch and laid her head gently down on the pillow. &amp;ldquo;Spike, I need your help.&amp;rdquo;&lt;br&gt;&lt;br&gt;&amp;ldquo;The poison from Jake&amp;rsquo;s blood spreads quickly so we have to hurry.&amp;rdquo; Spike said calmly as he pushed Kyle out of his way. He bent down and placed his hands above her chest. His hands hovered there for a few moments before a dull blue light engulfed his hands.&lt;br&gt;&lt;br&gt;The blood slowly disappeared and her light skin was beginning to show. Finally her eyes began to creep open. Her eyes were glazed with pain as she sucked in a deep breath and coughed violently. She swallowed and looked up at her savior. A blue haired kid who hardly even knew her. &amp;ldquo;Thank you.&amp;rdquo;&lt;br&gt;&lt;br&gt;Spike nodded as Alex&amp;rsquo;s eyes closed once again.&lt;br&gt;&lt;br&gt;&amp;ldquo;Whoa!&amp;rdquo; Yuki and Riku exclaimed in unison.&lt;br&gt;&lt;br&gt;&amp;ldquo;Your hands were-were glowing!&amp;rdquo; Yuki said in amazement.&lt;br&gt;&lt;br&gt;Spike glanced at Kyle. &amp;ldquo;You never told them did you?&amp;rdquo;&lt;br&gt;&lt;br&gt;Kyle grinned. &amp;ldquo;Yeah, but they&amp;rsquo;ve never seen anything like that. They&amp;rsquo;ve just seen sword fights and gun action.&amp;rdquo; Kyle laughed looking at the two mortals.&lt;br&gt;&lt;br&gt;The door creaked open and in walked Gun. &amp;ldquo;I couldn&amp;rsquo;t find her.&amp;rdquo;&lt;br&gt;&lt;br&gt;&amp;ldquo;She came back don&amp;rsquo;t worry. She had to save Kyle&amp;rsquo;s ass again.&amp;rdquo; Spike said.&lt;br&gt;&lt;br&gt;Edge walked over to Alex and looked down at her sweaty forehead. &amp;ldquo;Get a wet cloth for Alex.&amp;rdquo; Edge said looking down at her friend then back up at her sister at the door who crossed her arms. &amp;ldquo;Sorry sis I didn&amp;rsquo;t think you would go looking for me.&amp;rdquo;&lt;br&gt;&lt;br&gt;&amp;ldquo;That was a stupid assumption of course I would go looking for you. You are my sister and I love you I wouldn&amp;rsquo;t let you go wondering around on your own you are younger than me after all. Who knows what kind of trouble you would be getting into like you sister and her stunts. You two are so immature at times can you not &lt;i&gt;try&lt;/i&gt; and stay out of danger?&amp;rdquo; Gun&amp;rsquo;s eyes brimmed with tears.&lt;br&gt;&lt;br&gt;&amp;ldquo;Sis don&amp;rsquo;t worry I&amp;rsquo;ll never leave ok?&amp;rdquo; Edge said solemnly looking at her Gun.&lt;br&gt;&lt;br&gt;Gun nodded.&lt;br&gt;&lt;br&gt;Kyle slowly got up and walked over to the sink. As he wetted the cloth his mind wandered and he dreaded to walk back over to his friends who probably thought the worst of him now for not telling them the big news that scared even himself. He turned back around with what Edge had requested and began his walk back over to the couch where Alex lay.&lt;br&gt;&lt;br&gt;The cloth dripped to the floor leaving a trail of water. The freezing water had no comparison to Kyle&amp;rsquo;s even colder death like hands that you would think belonged to the grim reaper, but those hands belonged to someone else in the room.&lt;br&gt;&lt;br&gt;Edge grabbed the cloth from him and dabbed Alex&amp;rsquo;s forehead before folding it and leaving it there. She then stood up looking at her sister. Her sister was older than herself, but only by a year. Even thought she was only a year older she stood at five foot ten while she stood at a five foot five. She looked down at her boots watching the dim light reflect off of them.&lt;br&gt;&lt;br&gt;&amp;ldquo;Edge.&amp;rdquo; Kyle said clearing his throat. &amp;ldquo;What was in that letter you received?&amp;rdquo;&lt;br&gt;Edge cringed a the thought of the letter. &amp;ldquo;It&amp;rsquo;s none of your business!&amp;rdquo; Edge turned and walked out the door into the bright light of the sun. She began to walk down the alley toward the main street as she round the corner she bumped into a little boy who immediately fell backwards. Edge starred at him with cold harsh eyes before walking around him to continue her stroll down town. The streets smelled of fresh baked goods, but had an awful smell of cigarettes and car exhaust too. She felt a tug on the back of her long leather trench coat she had grabbed before walking out of the warehouse. She looked over he shoulder to see the young boy she had ran into just moments ago.&lt;br&gt;&amp;ldquo;E-excuse me, but-but you dropped this.&amp;rdquo; The boy held the white envelope that Jake had given her in his tiny chubby hand.&lt;br&gt;Edge felt a pain rush through her body not physical, but mental pain that dug into her very core filling her with horror. She quickly grabbed the letter and folded it stashing it in her gun holster that hung around her waist. She glanced at the crying boy and noticed his cut finger that was caused by the letter she had snatched too quickly from his hands. &amp;ldquo;Sorry.&amp;rdquo; Edge muttered. She kneeled down in front of the small blond haired boy. She looked around quickly and saw a torn up tie in the trash grabbing it she turned to bandage up his cut.&lt;br&gt;The boy rubbed his dull blue eyes with the back of his uncut hand his eyes wandered to Edge&amp;rsquo;s cold smooth face. &amp;ldquo;Thank you.&amp;rdquo; The boy sniffled.&lt;br&gt;Edge stood up and began to walk away from the small child her stride was smooth as she made her way to a place she had been to too many times to count. The place where all this had started and the place that turned on panic mode as she thought about her past and better yet. Her future. She could feel her heart aching each time it pounded against her chest. She threw her head over her should too see the same little kid again following her with the stuffed bear he had had earlier. &amp;ldquo;Hey kid, why don&amp;rsquo;t you go home?&amp;rdquo;&lt;br&gt;The boy looked at the ground pulling the raggedy teddy bear even closer to his chest. &amp;ldquo;Cause I don&amp;rsquo;t have one.&amp;rdquo;&lt;br&gt;Edge stared for a while then asked. &amp;ldquo;What about parents?&amp;rdquo;&lt;br&gt;&amp;ldquo;Don&amp;rsquo;t have any of those either.&amp;rdquo;&lt;br&gt;Edge made a grunting noise and grabbed the little kid&amp;rsquo;s hand that she had bandaged up earlier. &amp;ldquo;Fine, your coming with me.&amp;rdquo;&lt;br&gt;The boy looked up in pure delight. &amp;ldquo;Really?&amp;rdquo;&lt;br&gt;&amp;ldquo;Yeah, just don&amp;rsquo;t cause me any trouble, got it?&amp;rdquo; Edge said harshly while dragging the kid behind her.&lt;br&gt;&amp;ldquo;Thank you!&amp;rdquo; The boy said trying to keep up with Edge&amp;rsquo;s fast pace. His smile was so big it was almost inhuman.&lt;br&gt;&amp;ldquo;You know for a kid your age you sure are polite and have decent manners.&amp;rdquo; Edge said slowing and moving at a pace that the kid could keep up with without having to half jog by her side.&lt;br&gt;&amp;ldquo;Thank you and what&amp;rsquo;s your name?&amp;rdquo; The kid asked smiling revealing he had two teeth missing on the left side of his mouth.&lt;br&gt;&amp;ldquo;First what is yours?&amp;rdquo;&lt;br&gt;&amp;ldquo;Rei!&amp;rdquo; The blond boy exclaimed.&lt;br&gt;&amp;ldquo;Well I&amp;rsquo;m Edge.&amp;rdquo;&lt;br&gt;Rei moved closer to Edge as they headed into a crowd of people. &amp;ldquo;Where we heading?&amp;rdquo;&lt;br&gt;Kyle carefully placed Alex on her bed and sat down beside her flimsy body. He brushed some hair out of her soft warm face as his mind wandered he absent mindedly rubbed his fingers through Alex&amp;rsquo;s hair. He didn&amp;rsquo;t want Alex going to the &amp;lsquo;Fall&amp;rsquo; it would be her first time there and he didn&amp;rsquo;t know how she would react to all of it. Kyle&amp;rsquo;s thoughts were interrupted when Gun walked into the room.&lt;br&gt;&amp;ldquo;She ok?&amp;rdquo; Gun asked in a worried tone.&lt;br&gt;&amp;ldquo;I think.&amp;rdquo; Kyle said in a monotone as he stood up to face Gun. He was three inches shorter than her standing at five foot seven. He was short for his age and would continue to be that height until death or whatever happened to someone like &amp;lsquo;him.&amp;rsquo;&lt;br&gt;Gun gave a caring smile in his direction because she knew he had a lot on his shoulders right now and she did not need to make it any worse for him.&lt;br&gt;Kyle looked up with stress filled eyes and crumbled under the pressure he ran into Gun and wrapped his arms around her grabbing at her shirt like a small child would do to their mother.&lt;br&gt;Gun understood and hugged Kyle back. &amp;ldquo;Don&amp;rsquo;t worry. Don&amp;rsquo;t hold everything in or you&amp;rsquo;ll explode ok?&amp;rdquo;&lt;br&gt;Kyle nodded into Gun&amp;rsquo;s orange halter top as he quietly sobbed.&lt;br&gt;The orange glow lay over the grassy park. The sunset was magnificent. Edge watched as it slowly disappeared behind the trees to spread it&amp;rsquo;s light upon another part of the world while it left her to survive in the dark abyss of night that creped around her, but luckily for her the moon appeared helping her through the night.&lt;br&gt;&amp;ldquo;Now what?&amp;rdquo; Rei asked gripping at his one eyed teddy bear that was way past it&amp;rsquo;s expiration date.&lt;br&gt;&amp;ldquo;Back to my place I guess.&amp;rdquo; Edge said in a bored voice. She took a step back and turned around walking off with her arms crossed.&lt;br&gt;&amp;ldquo;Do you live alone?&amp;rdquo; Rei asked catching up to his new and only friend.&lt;br&gt;&amp;ldquo;No.&amp;rdquo;&lt;br&gt;&amp;ldquo;Who do you live with?&amp;rdquo;&lt;br&gt;&amp;ldquo;My gang of friends. They&amp;rsquo;re sort of like my family or I consider them that.&amp;rdquo;&lt;br&gt;&amp;ldquo;A gang! Cool!&amp;rdquo; Rei exclaimed jumping off the ground and making a soft thud as he landed back down.&lt;br&gt;&amp;ldquo;It&amp;rsquo;s not like the kind of gang you see in the newspaper or on TV kid. &amp;lsquo;Gang&amp;rsquo; probably is not the best word to describe what we are, but it will have to do for now.&amp;rdquo; It was too early to call us monsters or heroes.&lt;br&gt;&amp;ldquo;Ok! So what kind of people are in your &amp;lsquo;gang.&amp;rsquo;&amp;rdquo; Rei asked making air quotes with his fingers when he said the word &amp;lsquo;gang.&amp;rsquo;&lt;br&gt;&amp;ldquo;Listen kid! I have a headache so just shut you mouth for a while ok?&amp;rdquo; Edge growled placing her index fingers on her temple and moving them in a circular motion while closing her eyes trying to concentrate on something other than the loud rambling of her new pet as she called humans at times. She opened her eyes and continued her stroll with Rei home.&lt;br&gt;&amp;ldquo;What a temper Edge! Talking to small children like that!&amp;rdquo; Said a sarcastic voice from behind them.&lt;b&gt;&lt;u&gt;  Chapter 4-Breaking the News&lt;/u&gt;&lt;/b&gt;&lt;u&gt;&lt;/u&gt;  Kyle walked down the stairs with Gun by his side his mind was focused on Alex&amp;rsquo;s health. He fear he held on his shoulders when his friends were hurt was the effect of four years ago.&lt;br&gt;&amp;ldquo;Alex ok?&amp;rdquo; Yuki said twisting his green strip of hair between his fingers.&lt;br&gt;&amp;ldquo;Yeah.&amp;rdquo; Kyle looked over to Spike who was clenching and unclenching his hands over and over warning Kyle that if he took another step toward him it would mean trouble.&lt;br&gt;&amp;ldquo;Now are you going to talk to us about the &amp;lsquo;Fall?&amp;rsquo;&amp;rdquo; Spike sneered.&lt;br&gt;Kyle looked at Spike then at the floor. &amp;ldquo;The &amp;lsquo;Fall&amp;rsquo; is in a month.&amp;rdquo;&lt;br&gt;&amp;ldquo;Exactly a month?&amp;rdquo; Spike asked with a raised eyebrow calming himself.&lt;br&gt;&amp;ldquo;Yeah.&amp;rdquo; Kyle nodded.&lt;br&gt;&amp;ldquo;So it&amp;rsquo;ll be on October the twentieth eh?&amp;rdquo; Spike said now in a relaxed state.&lt;br&gt;Kyle walked over to the door and looked back at Spike with tears rolling down his cheeks. &amp;ldquo;There is more I have to tell you.&amp;rdquo;&lt;br&gt;Spike jumped up and went over to comfort his friend. &amp;ldquo;Are you ok Kyle? Come on you can tell me anything.&amp;rdquo;&lt;br&gt;Kyle placed his hands over his face as he fell to the ground in a wake of tears. His heart pounded so hard he thought it would burst out of his chest at any moment. His whole body shook as he felt Spike place his hand on his shoulder. He tried to relax, but with little effort he could not calm himself. He sat their having a mental break down.&lt;br&gt;&amp;ldquo;Kyle, you need to tell me.&amp;rdquo; Spike said tears brimming his own eyes.&lt;br&gt;Kyle looked up through his fingers with blood shot eyes at his friends petty attempts at comforting him. &amp;ldquo;There is another war coming.&amp;rdquo;&lt;br&gt;Spike&amp;rsquo;s arm dropped to his side and he fell backwards onto the hard concrete floor his own tears now streaming down his ghostly white face.&lt;br&gt;Gun over heard the conversation and came over to the two pulling them close to her body in a motherly fashion. She too was now weeping her raven locks shadowing the boys from the others who stood confused in the corner of the room. She held them tight and together they broke down mentally and physically.&lt;br&gt;Yuki and Riku looked at each other with terror written all over their faces. They had never seen their friends like this. They couldn&amp;rsquo;t even recall ever seeing their friends shed a tear except for Kyle who had earlier this morning after hearing his terrible statues.&lt;br&gt;Gun felt her heart accelerate faster and faster as she remembered all the horrid memories that haunted the darkest depths of her mind. The war was one memory that lurked in the farthest corner it&amp;rsquo;s ugly head showing itself as it replayed the worst scenes over and over. So many lives were lost and she never wanted to relive that incident again. Even though it was their responsibility to do so. She glanced down at the two teenagers who had already had their share of countless nightmares over the whole war. Now once again those nightmares would surface causing everyone pain and misery once again.&lt;br&gt;&amp;ldquo;Listen I have to go find Edge ok?&amp;rdquo; Kyle sobbed as he stood up with shaky legs.&lt;br&gt;&amp;ldquo;Kyle no, just stay here.&amp;rdquo; Spike cried grabbing Kyle&amp;rsquo;s hand hopelessly.&lt;br&gt;Gun put a caring hand on Spike&amp;rsquo;s shoulder. &amp;ldquo;Let him go.&amp;rdquo; She looked up to see Kyle&amp;rsquo;s determined face and smiled giving him the &amp;rsquo;ok&amp;rsquo; to go on his search.&lt;br&gt;Kyle returned the smile with trembling lips and stumbled out the door his legs wobbled once in a while causing him to have to stop and regain his posture before continuing. His hair clung to his face sticking to his tears that still flowed down his cheeks. Sorrow filled his heart as he fell to the ground near the front doors of the park. He tried to focus on the task at hand which was finding Edge, but his mind gripped onto the image of his friends laying on the red soil of hell and his mind clung to the idea. Not breathing, not moving, not even the wind seemed to move in this detailed portrait he had managed to pain inside his mind. He pulled his knees to his chest and laid his chin on his knees. He stared straight ahead as he saw a familiar blur that he thought was approaching him, but was indeed not. His vision was blurred from the salty tears and he could only make out the colors of the blur which was black, peach, and white. He could hardly see his hand right in front of his face let alone find the outline of the figure that was about two hundred and fifty feet in front of him. Even though the long distance he could still hear the voices perfectly.&lt;br&gt;&amp;ldquo;Long time no see.&amp;rdquo; Spoke the sarcastic voice once again.&lt;br&gt;&amp;ldquo;Haku, what are you doing here?&amp;rdquo; Edge asked furiously looking him up and down. &amp;ldquo;You haven&amp;rsquo;t even turned into human form! You&amp;rsquo;re a threat to these people! You shouldn&amp;rsquo;t even be here! You know where we live you should have went straight there and taken the back alleys instead of the main roads! What were you thinking!&amp;rdquo;&lt;br&gt;&amp;ldquo;My, my, ill today are we? You can&amp;rsquo;t even give you old friend a hello? How rude.&amp;rdquo; Haku said twisting his finger around a long fury tail that was attached to him. He looked at Edge starring her up and down as she had done him. &amp;ldquo;You wear the same clothes, but why degrade your heritage by covering up who you really are?&amp;rdquo;&lt;br&gt;&amp;ldquo;Haku I&amp;rsquo;m not like you. I want to at least blend in a little.&amp;rdquo; Edge argued holding onto Rei&amp;rsquo;s hand ever tighter.&lt;br&gt;Rei hid behind Edge clutching his brown colored teddy bear as he peeked around his protector to see the odd looking man. He had cat ears, a cat tail, and even cat feet! The rest of him looked any other human. His hair was a mud color and his eyes a mincing green. If Rei stared to long he felt like he was being hypnotized. He looked up at the white haired teen and saw she was now smiling.&lt;br&gt;Haku&amp;rsquo;s evil grin even turned into a full fledge smile that looked like new fallen snow. &amp;ldquo;Nice to see you again Edge.&amp;rdquo;&lt;br&gt;&amp;ldquo;I missed you Haku. There is no one at home to try and sneak into the girl&amp;rsquo;s training room anymore.&amp;rdquo; Edge giggled.&lt;br&gt;Haku looked at Rei who looked scared to death behind Edge. &amp;ldquo;Who&amp;rsquo;s the kid?&amp;rdquo;&lt;br&gt;&amp;ldquo;He&amp;rsquo;s a kid I found today he has no home so I&amp;rsquo;m taking him home with us.&amp;rdquo;&lt;br&gt;Rei still trembled behind Edge uncertain of the new friend.&lt;br&gt;&amp;ldquo;Don&amp;rsquo;t worry he&amp;rsquo;s a good guy. A pervert, but a good guy. He&amp;rsquo;s a lot older than you though. He&amp;rsquo;s twenty one years old.&amp;rdquo; Edge smile a caring smile, but it quickly faded. Her once round pupils began to fade into small slits and two sharpened fangs fell out of her mouth to her chin. Her beautiful azure eyes now swirled and mixed with a blood color until finally they went back to their piercing blue. &amp;ldquo;Kyle.&amp;rdquo;&lt;br&gt;Kyle saw the familiar blur begin to walk again and toward him! His eyes widened as he realized who it was. His heard skipped a few beats and picked back up speeding like a race car around a track. It beat faster than it had that day, for he knew who the approaching blur was all too well. He stared up into his loves eyes wanting to tell her everything, but not wanting to cause her pain or tears.&lt;br&gt;&amp;ldquo;Kyle what&amp;rsquo;s wrong?&amp;rdquo; Edge bent down in front of her boyfriend and grabbed hold of his hand with her free hand. &amp;ldquo;I think it&amp;rsquo;s time you told me what is on your mind.&amp;rdquo; &lt;br&gt;&amp;ldquo;Edge, please don&amp;rsquo;t leave me here by myself if I tell you.&amp;rdquo; Kyle sobbed.&lt;br&gt;Edge let go of Rei&amp;rsquo;s hand and sat beside Kyle wrapping her arms around him and leaning in close to his ear. &amp;ldquo;I&amp;rsquo;m never leaving so don&amp;rsquo;t worry.&amp;rdquo;&lt;br&gt;Kyle looked at Edge and grabbed hold of her smooth arm. The hand was icy cold, but a warming sensation shot up his body just from a light touch. He knew it was not the time or place, but he could not save his mind from wandering to the shocking feeling he got when he lips pressed against Edge&amp;rsquo;s. It was similar to getting shocked by a lightening bolt, but it felt good it made him feel-alive. &amp;ldquo;Edge, Haku, I&amp;rsquo;ve already told the others at home,&amp;rdquo; Kyle began, &amp;ldquo;and it did not go so well. I don&amp;rsquo;t know how to say this, so I&amp;rsquo;ll just say it. Jake came to me personally and..,&amp;rdquo; Kyle paused, &amp;ldquo;another war is coming a long with a &amp;lsquo;Fall.&amp;rsquo; I&amp;rsquo;m so sorry.&amp;rdquo;&lt;br&gt;Edge didn&amp;rsquo;t look shaken or frightened, but relieved. A smile crossed her lips. &amp;ldquo;You thought I would leave you here to rot because of that?&amp;rdquo; Edge giggled. &amp;ldquo;We&amp;rsquo;ll kick their ass so no worries right? We will have the old guys back soon and it won&amp;rsquo;t be so bad. I heard Jake&amp;rsquo;s army has shrunk in size and that it has grown weaker.&amp;rdquo;&lt;br&gt;Kyle and Haku&amp;rsquo;s eyes almost popped out of their sockets as they stared in utter shock.&lt;br&gt;&amp;ldquo;Edge, our friends were lost in that war. How can you say things like that?&amp;rdquo; Kyle gritted his teeth as the thoughts came flooding back painting those vivid pictures once again. Then when one portrait was painted it hit him hard in the gut. A white haired girl laid on the red soil not shedding a tear as she looked up at him her face covered in cuts and bruises, but she looked at peace with that gentle smile permanently pasted on her face. He recounted the words she had told him. &amp;lsquo;Even though we lost loved ones they did not die without pride. They fought till the death just so the world would be safe. Kyle they, no, all of us saved the whole world. Together. Don&amp;rsquo;t ever underestimate what a couple of teenagers can do.&amp;rsquo; His tears had stopped and he too was smiling. &amp;ldquo;We are losing no one this year and I will make sure of it!&amp;rdquo;&lt;br&gt;Haku gave a wicked smile. &amp;ldquo;Glad to see I returned to my old friends and not some weird group of people I hardly recognized. Well since this is discussed, lets go home and grab something to eat!&amp;rdquo; Haku said moving his hand in a circular motion over his stomach. &amp;ldquo;It was a long trip here and I&amp;rsquo;m starving!&amp;rdquo;&lt;br&gt;Edge and Kyle stood up together and stretched.&lt;br&gt;As Kyle took a step forward he grabbed Edge&amp;rsquo;s hand firmly no longer shaken or terrified of his future as long as he had her and his friends by his side. He gave a shy smile and looked at the ground. His mind felt at ease and he felt calm for the first time.&lt;br&gt;Edge leaned against Kyle and looked up into his sea blue eyes. She then looked over her shoulder at Haku and Rei who were making silent disgusted faces at them. Edge giggled and rolled her eyes as she and Kyle began their stroll home with the two children walking behind them.&lt;br&gt;&amp;ldquo;The group is all coming together now.&amp;rdquo; Kyle smiled as Edge leaned her head on his shoulder.&lt;br&gt;&amp;ldquo;That reminds me!&amp;rdquo; Haku said looking up at the light blue sky. The clouds moved by slowly and Haku wished he could lay on top of once to watch the world go by. Haku thought he saw something soar through the clouds, something bluer than the atmosphere around him, but he shrugged it off and guessed it was a bird. &amp;ldquo;The brothers are going to be a while before they can get here. The item you need to cross over is being guarded pretty well. I had to steal mine from some weakling I ran into.&amp;rdquo;&lt;br&gt;&amp;ldquo;Kite and Kai are thieves they&amp;rsquo;ll figure it out no problem.&amp;rdquo; Kyle said smirking.&lt;br&gt;Rei looked up at Kyle who stood short for his nineteen year old age, but he didn&amp;rsquo;t really care because he was still taller than Edge was. &amp;ldquo;Where are the brothers?&amp;rdquo;&lt;br&gt;Kyle felt nervous as he turned to the kid. &amp;ldquo;Just somewhere far away.&amp;rdquo;&lt;br&gt;&amp;ldquo;You mean like a foreign country?&amp;rdquo; Rei questioned.&lt;br&gt;&amp;ldquo;Yeah, like a foreign country.&amp;rdquo;&lt;br&gt;Edge giggled as Kyle turned his attention back to her rolling his eyes. She nuzzled closer to him and watched as his face turned tomato red and she chuckled once more.&lt;br&gt;Haku moved closer to Edge and Kyle. &amp;ldquo;You&amp;rsquo;ve gotten a lot closer since the last time I saw you guys. I&amp;rsquo;m really happy for you two. So Kyle. what stage are you with Edge at? Engagement? Marriage? Had a kid yet?&amp;rdquo;&lt;br&gt;Kyle&amp;rsquo;s eyes went wide and his face turned an even brighter red. &amp;ldquo;A k-kid? No No! We&amp;rsquo;re only dating!&amp;rdquo;&lt;br&gt;&amp;ldquo;Uh-huh.&amp;rdquo; Haku sighed. &amp;ldquo;Well I thought you two would be married by now. I mean come on what are you waiting on?&amp;rdquo;&lt;br&gt;&amp;ldquo;Haku, we&amp;rsquo;re just dating and we&amp;rsquo;re not worried about anything so just chill out. Your going to give Kyle a heart attack with all the kid talk.&amp;rdquo; Edge laughed as she bent down and picked up Rei while still holding onto Kyle&amp;rsquo;s right hand.&lt;br&gt;Haku looked at the three together. &amp;ldquo;Well if you ever do have a kid I&amp;rsquo;d love to baby sit. You know how I love kids.&amp;rdquo;&lt;br&gt;&amp;ldquo;Haku, please just shut up ok?&amp;rdquo; Kyle begged scratching the back of his head before placing his right hand back in his pocket that contained a precious piece of his life.&lt;br&gt;Rei dazed off staring at Kyle before asking. &amp;ldquo;What&amp;rsquo;s your name? I&amp;rsquo;m Rei.&amp;rdquo;&lt;br&gt;Kyle looked at Rei that had a pale face with a red nose. &lt;i&gt;&amp;lsquo;Probably a sinus problem&amp;rsquo;&lt;/i&gt; Kyle thought as he replied to Rei&amp;rsquo;s earlier question. &amp;ldquo;I&amp;rsquo;m Kyle and exactly how old are you?&amp;rdquo;&lt;br&gt;Rei lifted six fingers in front of his face and smiled.&lt;br&gt;&amp;ldquo;Your pretty young.&amp;rdquo; Kyle said wide eyed. He looked at Edge who carried Rei gently, but firmly. Her stride was still smooth and even, as it usually was. His mind then wandered to the face to Edge being a good mother and maybe later on have one of their own, but it was way to early to start thinking that far ahead. He fiddled with the fabric of his shirt and looked at the ground as he continued his walk home holding his girlfriend&amp;rsquo;s hand.&lt;br&gt;The rest of the walk home was slow and quiet, but not awkward. They rounded the last corner until they arrived home which was a big old abandoned warehouse with chipped paint and boarded up windows. The front door was a crimson red while the rest of the house was black with orange showing through where the paint had chipped off. No trees were to be seen or any plant life for that matter. It was dull and boring, but what they called home. The smell was ungodly; the smell of blood and mold lingered under their noses. A new smell had been recently added which was cigarette smoke from Kyle who smoked only when under great stress that he could not deal with.&lt;br&gt;Kyle stretched his long arms out toward the sky feeling the muscles tighten and slowly relax as his arms fell back to his sides. A tan slender hand made its way into the pocket of Kyle&amp;rsquo;s holey old navy blue jeans pulling out something jagged and shinny.&lt;br&gt;The slick object was forced into the look of the door and Kyle twisted his wrist making the door click.&lt;br&gt;A heavy red door slowly creaked open and Kyle found himself staring at Spike who sat with a dazed Ales on the sofa.&lt;br&gt;Alex sat leaning against Spike&amp;rsquo;s bony shoulder that was wrapped with the white fabric of his clean white button up shirt. Her lids were halfway closed and she felt her head throb in numerous places.&lt;br&gt;Spike&amp;rsquo;s eyes moved from his book he caressed in his hands to Kyle and the others standing at the door. He had a look of relief and agony oh his smooth face.&lt;br&gt;Kyle&amp;rsquo;s eyes darted to the floor and then back up, but this time at another person in the room.&lt;br&gt;A lanky young lady laid sprawled out all over the recliner she rested in. Her silky raven hair hiding her beautiful ghost white face that usually held the same dull expression it did everyday. An expression of boredom. The kind of boredom that made your face sweat and your knees buckle with sickness. Her lips were parted and hair was tangled in her earrings that were dangling orange pumpkins.&lt;br&gt;Kyle made his way over to her and brushed the stick straight hair away from her face. He then picked up a bright orange colored blanket and placed it over her droopy body. He turned his attention to a metal desk where Yuki lazily worked on a sheet of metal and Riku was passed out beside him in front of her laptop. He made his way over to the couch and sat down with Spike and Alex.&lt;br&gt;Rei was still standing in the door way when Edge touched his shoulder gently pushing him inside giving the &amp;lsquo;ok&amp;rsquo; that the place was safe. She directed him toward Kyle where he sat in front of him on the cold floor. He looked up at Kyle and Kyle looked down at him. &amp;ldquo;What?&amp;rdquo; They said in unison.&lt;br&gt;Kyle laughed a little and sat on the floor with Rei as Edge walked over to the two and took a seat there with them. Rei sat in front of him and Edge who were awfully close.&lt;br&gt;Haku went over to where Yuki was looking at what he was doing. He picked up a piece of paper beside a bullet. The letter read of a language only used by his people and only a few here knew this language. &amp;ldquo;This is yours isn&amp;rsquo;t it?&amp;rdquo; He asked looking at Edge.&lt;br&gt;Edge nodded in reply.&lt;br&gt;&amp;ldquo;Figures.&amp;rdquo;&lt;br&gt;&amp;ldquo;Hey, it&amp;rsquo;ll come in handy with the &amp;lsquo;Fall&amp;rsquo; coming up.&amp;rdquo;&lt;br&gt;Haku looked at Spike and Alex on the couch and smiled a sly smile walking up behind the two. He giggled as he reached around Spike&amp;rsquo;s neck.&lt;br&gt;Spike looked over his shoulder at Haku and gave a worried look. His head creased with anguish as his old friend grabbed his neck in an overbearing squeeze. &amp;ldquo;Let. Go. Can&amp;rsquo;t. Breathe!&amp;rdquo; Spike managed to yelp.&lt;br&gt;Alex sat up straight and she looked up at a gasping Spike and a grinning Haku. &amp;ldquo;Who the hell are you?&amp;rdquo; Alex jumped at the sight of his fury tail swinging back and forth behind him.&lt;br&gt;Gun stirred in her sleep before slowly opening her eyes to see Haku standing behind Spike at the couch. &amp;ldquo;Haku? How long have you been here?&amp;rdquo; Gun looked at her sister Edge on the floor curled up in a ball against Kyle&amp;rsquo;s chest asleep while Kyle&amp;rsquo;s droopy eyes watched over her. Her eyes then lay on the kid asleep on the floor with them. &amp;ldquo;Who&amp;rsquo;s the kid? What all have a missed?&amp;rdquo;&lt;br&gt;Haku looked at the kid. &amp;ldquo;Some kid Edge found on the streets. Guess it&amp;rsquo;s her new pet.&amp;rdquo; He shrugged.&lt;br&gt;Yuki looked up from his work yawning. &amp;ldquo;I&amp;rsquo;m so tired.&amp;rdquo;&lt;br&gt;Spike looked at Yuki behind him trying to keep working or at least keep his eyes lids from shutting in his ridiculous attempts at trying to shake himself awake. &amp;ldquo;Go to sleep. Edge knows how hard you&amp;rsquo;ve worked today. Get some rest and you can work on it tomorrow. Take Riku to her room ok? She deserves some rest and a bath too, but that can wait until the morning.&amp;rdquo;&lt;br&gt;Yuki nodded and stood up yawning as he scooped Riku up bridle still in his arms. He began walking up the stairs that groaned with each step he took.&lt;br&gt;Spike looked at Alex who was sitting in between Haku and himself on the couch, but she leaned more towards him knowing she knew him a little better than Haku who had not taken on a human form.&lt;br&gt;Alex leaned against Spike&amp;rsquo;s comfy shoulder and felt her eyes close and her mind drift off into a deep sleep that not even a train could knock her out of it. She felt a knew weight on her body even under unconsciousness and she knew it was Spike leaning against her as he prepared to drift into unconsciousness with her. &lt;br&gt;Haku glanced at everyone sleeping Kyle, Edge, and Rei on the floor. Spike and Alex on the couch with him and Gun passed out on the recliner. His heart slowed and he laid his head back against the couch. He too fell asleep moments later feeling more relaxed and calm that he had in years.&lt;/font&gt;&lt;font face=&quot;Raavi&quot; size=&quot;6&quot;&gt;  &lt;div align=&quot;center&quot;&gt;********&lt;/div&gt;&lt;/font&gt;&lt;font face=&quot;Raavi&quot; size=&quot;2&quot;&gt;  &amp;ldquo;Wakey, wakey, eggs and bakey!&amp;rdquo; Spike yelled in Haku&amp;rsquo;s ear.&lt;br&gt;Haku lifted his eye lids starring into the overly joyful face of his comrade Spike who was grinning unbelievably wide. He smiled back as he stretched his arms across his chest and relaxed them. He yawned and shook his head back and forth rapidly. &amp;ldquo;Ok! I&amp;rsquo;m up!&amp;rdquo; He said cheerfully to the half asleep people around him in the room.&lt;br&gt;Kyle awoke from his deep sleep sucking in a large amount of air through his nose and rubbing his sleep filled eyes as he moved his arm that was wrapped around a pillow where Edge had been laying earlier. His hair was all out of place it was like a tornado sat atop his head. &amp;ldquo;Five more minutes&amp;hellip;&amp;rdquo; Kyle argued with himself awakening from a dream where he argued over the amount of time he could oversleep. He then flopped back down on the cold floor stretching out all over the floor as he fell back under.&lt;br&gt;Haku looked around and saw Riku at the computer, Yuki at his desk working on Edge&amp;rsquo;s request, and Kyle still sleeping on the floor groaning obviously having another dream. &amp;ldquo;Um? Where is Alex, Gun, Edge, and the kid?&amp;rdquo;&lt;br&gt;&amp;ldquo;Edge and Alex went scoping for strays. Gun and the kid went out for some breakfast. They&amp;rsquo;re bringing us back some food.&amp;rdquo; Spike said sitting next to Haku and flipping on the TV so that the screen filled with pictures instead of it&amp;rsquo;s usual nothingness.&lt;br&gt;Kyle opened his eyes once again, but did not even bother to sit up for he knew he may fall asleep again and did not want to hit his head on the concrete. &amp;ldquo;Where is everybody?&amp;rdquo; He asked moving the pillow under his head.&lt;br&gt;Spike sighed. &amp;ldquo;Not explaining again, let us just say they&amp;rsquo;ll be back soon.&amp;rdquo;&lt;br&gt;Kyle yawned again. &amp;ldquo;With food?&amp;rdquo;&lt;br&gt;Spike laughed. &amp;ldquo;Yes, with food.&amp;rdquo;&lt;br&gt;&amp;ldquo;Good I&amp;rsquo;m hungry!&amp;rdquo;&lt;br&gt;&amp;ldquo;Your always hungry.&amp;rdquo; Haku said getting a drink out of the fridge. He felt the room temperature soda in his hands. &amp;ldquo;You need a new fridge.&amp;rdquo;&lt;br&gt;&amp;ldquo;I keep telling them that. Like they&amp;rsquo;ll listen to me.&amp;rdquo; Spike groaned tasting the warm Sprite he held in his hands. He broke the cap off and flicked it across the room at the old fridge. &amp;ldquo;Useless piece of junk.&amp;rdquo;&lt;br&gt;&amp;ldquo;Your telling me. Like I said we can&amp;rsquo;t afford it unless you want to go buy another one for us?&amp;rdquo; Kyle said looking up at the two on the couch before flopping onto his stomach and planting his face into his pillow.&lt;br&gt;&amp;ldquo;I may have to do that.&amp;rdquo;&lt;br&gt;&amp;ldquo;Yeah with what money?&amp;rdquo; Came Kyle&amp;rsquo;s muffled voice from the pillow.&lt;br&gt;The door suddenly clicked indicating someone was unlocking it. Gun and Rei stepped into the room carrying a bag each.&lt;br&gt;&amp;ldquo;Food!&amp;rdquo; Kyle jumped up and went over to the door grabbing Rei&amp;rsquo;s bag out of his hands, but before he could turn around Gun snatched it from his grip. &amp;ldquo;Hey!&amp;rdquo; He complained. &amp;ldquo;I&amp;rsquo;m hungry!&amp;rdquo; He gave an innocent face sticking his lower lip out pouting like a small child would over a toy his parent would not buy him.&lt;br&gt;&amp;ldquo;You can wait a minute.&amp;rdquo; Gun said placing the bags on the table. She tucked her hair behind her ears out of her face so she could see what she was doing without having hair falling in her line of vision.&lt;br&gt;Kyle groaned walking over to his earlier spot as he flopped down on the hard floor regretting it as he felt the concrete hit his tail bone. He muttered a few nasty words under his breath popped his back hopping to relieve the pain.&lt;br&gt;Rei ran over to the couch throwing himself between Haku and Spike who were zoned out watching TV. He giggled as watched the older boys mesmerized by the TV they had not seen in four years it was like flashing a shiny toy in front of a new born infant.&lt;br&gt;Gun handed everyone their food and made her way to the recliner where she usually sat. She dug into her food taking small bites watching the TV that had not been turned on in almost four years. They had never really had time to watch TV and they didn&amp;rsquo;t even know the thing still worked.&lt;br&gt;Kyle crammed his food down his throat, but stopped when he felt his face start to turn blue and he lost oxygen. He beat his chest with is messy hands over and over trying to force the food down. He gasped waving his hands around like a madman in front of Spike and Haku who laughed so hard he thought they were going to burst a lung. He ripped the lid off his Pepsi and drank all the contents feeling the food slowly crawl down his throat into his stomach. He took long deep breaths as he glared at the still chuckling boys on the couch. &amp;ldquo;I could have choked to death and your just sitting there?&amp;rdquo; Kyle scowled and turned back to his food continuing to eat, but not as quickly.&lt;br&gt;Edge jumped over a fallen tree and continued walking beside Ice who sniffed at the ground trying to pick up any unusual scents that shouldn&amp;rsquo;t be there. Ice and herself both stopped at the same time stiffing like they had just been frozen. Her eyes turned to slits and she felt the fangs drop out of her mouth to her chin. &amp;ldquo;Sense that?&amp;rdquo;&lt;br&gt;&amp;ldquo;Yeah.&amp;rdquo; Ice replied.&lt;br&gt;They both took off running until the scent was so strong they knew the demon they felt was right onto of them. They saw a flash of blue go right past their heads and they whipped around looking around the woods that surrounded them, but it was too late the scent was gone along with the demon who had slipped through their grasp.&lt;br&gt;Kyle jumped up stretching his arms and legs. &amp;ldquo;I&amp;rsquo;m going to go looking for demons ok? I&amp;rsquo;m itching for a fight! Spike, Haku, want to come?&amp;rdquo;&lt;br&gt;&amp;ldquo;Oh so don&amp;rsquo;t ask the girl over here.&amp;rdquo; Gun snarled in Kyle&amp;rsquo;s direction.&lt;br&gt;&amp;ldquo;Uh, sorry Gun, do you want to come with us?&amp;rdquo; Kyle giggle at the childish girl knowing that she knew when he asked about Haku and Spike it automatically included herself too.&lt;br&gt;&amp;ldquo;Actually, no. Someone has to hold things down here.&amp;rdquo;&lt;br&gt;Spike and Haku nodded.&lt;br&gt;The three boys walked out the door and into the morning warmth of the sun. It warmed their cold skin as they glided down the alley onto the main street where hundreds of mere mortals strayed running back and forth from their jobs.&lt;br&gt;&amp;ldquo;So where you want to go?&amp;rdquo; Spike questioned as he placed his hands inside his faded blue jeans that had two chains hanging from them. He stuck his pinky through one of the links and pulled the whole chain into his palm so he could wrap his hand around it and unwrap it not even aware he was doing it.&lt;br&gt;&amp;ldquo;Hmm. I&amp;rsquo;m not sure, what about the park?&amp;rdquo; Haku asked rubbing his chin as if it was a very difficult question. He chuckled looking at his partners surrounding him.&lt;br&gt;&amp;ldquo;Sure.&amp;rdquo; Spike agreed.&lt;br&gt;Kyle walked in front of the group leading them to the park, but along the way they got glances their way due to Haku&amp;rsquo;s current state in the looks department. Kyle just sighed at his friend&amp;rsquo;s unwillingness to change human. When he arrived at the gate he stopped as he noticed Edge and Ice walking out of the woods. &amp;ldquo;Hey Edge!&amp;rdquo; He yelled running their way with Haku and Spike behind him.&lt;br&gt;Edge looked up at Kyle with serious eyes. &amp;ldquo;There&amp;rsquo;s a devil here, but we lost his trail.&amp;rdquo; She scowled looking over her shoulder back at the woods that seemed to taunt her ability to track a devil. &amp;ldquo;I suggest we campout where we found him. He is surely to go back there and if we hear something we can catch him.&amp;rdquo;&lt;br&gt;&lt;br&gt;Ice nodded her big fuzzy head in agreement. Her bones cracked and she rose to stand on two feet as her human form Alex. &amp;ldquo;Yeah, good idea. I&amp;rsquo;ll go back to the hideout and grab some stuff. Who wants to go with me?&amp;rdquo;&lt;br&gt;&amp;ldquo;I&amp;rsquo;ll go.&amp;rdquo; Spike said raising his hand and moving out from behind Kyle to stand beside Alex. &amp;ldquo;Ok, Edge see if you can find any scent of him. We need to find him he could be dangerous so nobody should be alone.&amp;rdquo;&lt;br&gt;They all nodded and walked off to do what they had been ordered to do. Kyle, Edge, and Haku took off toward the woods to see what they could find while Alex and Spike ran toward home to pack for the stakeout.&lt;b&gt;&lt;u&gt;  Chapter 5-Stakeout&lt;/u&gt;&lt;/b&gt;&lt;u&gt;&lt;/u&gt;  &amp;ldquo;Hey Kyle come here!&amp;rdquo; Edge bent over picking up a white cloth that was caught on a bush. She turned the cloth over and over in her hands several times before turning around to Kyle who stood behind her now.&lt;br&gt;Kyle took the cloth from Edge carefully not to rip the material that was now evidence. &amp;ldquo;I think I know who we&amp;rsquo;re dealing with I-&amp;rdquo;&lt;br&gt;Without warning Haku charged through the shrubs right in front of Kyle and they both went crashing down on the ground. They looked at each other. Haku on top of Kyle. They rolled off each other untangling themselves and rolling onto their backs.&lt;br&gt;&amp;ldquo;Sorry about that dude.&amp;rdquo; Haku said yanking some leaves out of his hair. &amp;ldquo;I was chasing some blue haired kid. He is fast! Faster than any demon I&amp;rsquo;ve ever come across. Not very talkative either.&amp;rdquo;&lt;br&gt;Edge helped up the two boys with extended arms. &amp;ldquo;Ice and I saw a streak of blue earlier. I&amp;rsquo;m guessing that was the kid. Did you get a good look at him Haku?&amp;rdquo;&lt;br&gt;Haku brushed off his pants digging the leaves out of his pockets and tossing them on the ground in front of him. &amp;ldquo;No not really just saw some kid in a tree for a split second. All I know is he has blue hair. Wonder why he&amp;rsquo;s in such a hurry you think he would at least ask who I was and why I was here, but nnooo! As soon as he sees me he runs like his pants are on fire!&amp;rdquo; Haku rolled his eyes and looked over at Kyle who seemed to concentrating on the shrub he had just destroyed in his path. &amp;ldquo;What you looking at Kyle?&amp;rdquo;&lt;br&gt;&amp;ldquo;I think I know why he came this way.&amp;rdquo; Kyle said narrowing his eyes as he did a quick glance around him.&lt;br&gt;&amp;ldquo;You do?&amp;rdquo; Haku&amp;rsquo;s cat ears perked up standing straight up with interest. &amp;ldquo;What did he come for?&amp;rdquo;&lt;br&gt;&amp;ldquo;The cloth is gone.&amp;rdquo;&lt;br&gt;&amp;ldquo;What cloth?&amp;rdquo;&lt;br&gt;&amp;ldquo;We found a white cloth just a minute ago.&amp;rdquo;&lt;br&gt;&amp;ldquo;Well, since he got what he wanted do you still think he&amp;rsquo;s around here? I mean what&amp;rsquo;s the point in wandering around here.&amp;rdquo; Haku sighed feeling the irritation rise at the situation they were in at the moment.&lt;br&gt;&amp;ldquo;We should stay here for tonight to see if we can find him. We&amp;rsquo;ll have Gun keep patrol around the city. I think she can handle it by herself or Haku would you go with her?&amp;rdquo; Edge questioned looking at Haku.&lt;br&gt;&amp;ldquo;Sorry Edge I would, but I want to take my chances here. Gun can handle it.&amp;rdquo; Haku shrugged.&lt;br&gt;&amp;ldquo;Edge, Kyle! You guys out here?&amp;rdquo; Alex screamed.&lt;br&gt;&amp;ldquo;Yeah over here!&amp;rdquo; Haku replied taking a seat on a log that had fallen over. He dug his finger nails under the bark chipping off pieces as he waited for the wolf girl, as he called her, to find them. He watched as Kyle took a seat on the ground leaning back against the tree with his head toward the sky. He turned his attention to Spike and Alex who appeared walking out of the shrubs and bushes with blankets and sleeping bags.&lt;br&gt;&amp;ldquo;This is all we had so you have to share ok?&amp;rdquo; Alex said handing Kyle and Haku a sleeping bag.&lt;br&gt;&amp;ldquo;No thanks.&amp;rdquo; Haku tossed the sleeping bag to Kyle and grabbed the blanket that Alex held.&lt;br&gt;&amp;ldquo;Hey! That was mine!&amp;rdquo;&lt;br&gt;&amp;ldquo;Too bad.&amp;rdquo;&lt;br&gt;Alex growled, but tried to calm herself as she handed Edge a sleeping bag. &amp;ldquo;Since he has the covers you and I will get a sleeping bag each and Kyle and Spike can share.&amp;rdquo;&lt;br&gt;Edge nodded throwing her sleeping back against the log her friends had been sitting on earlier. &amp;ldquo;Well now that that is settled lets go search for a little while ok? It&amp;rsquo;s not that late yet. Spike and Alex you go that way.&amp;rdquo; She pointed to the right. &amp;ldquo;Kyle, Haku, and I will go that way.&amp;rdquo; She pointed to the left.&lt;br&gt;Kyle nodded and led his group in the direction Edge had picked. Kyle relaxed taking Edge&amp;rsquo;s hand as Haku lagged behind them acting all suspicious probably pretending to be an undercover spy. Kyle giggled. Haku was older than him, but a kid at heart maybe because he never really got the chance to be one. Kyle intertwined his fingers with Edge&amp;rsquo;s as they took another left. He glanced over at Edge with a nervous expression feeling his cheeks heat up he hid his face by looking at the ground letting his hair fall in his eyes. His mind wondered over to the subject of the past as his mind had been doing lately. Two blue eyes stared up into his with a creased forehead and puckered pink lips. He ducked his head even lower letting his mind paint those portraits again this time of something that shook the very core of his being. An image of him falling, falling to the ground leaving a trail of snow white feathers in his path. Sweat began to form running down his face and neck.&lt;br&gt;&amp;ldquo;Kyle look!&amp;rdquo; Haku interrupted Kyle&amp;rsquo;s thoughts as he pointed his index finger toward a tall willow tree. His eyes twitched with excitement as he waited for Edge&amp;rsquo;s orders to attack and destroy, but those words he hoped to hear never came.&lt;br&gt;A boy probably around the age of Yuki slumped against the tree bark playing with the end of the white cloth that was now wrapped around his eyes. Blue hair danced in the breeze as he faced the three teens on the ground who were starring at him with narrowed eyes. He smiled feeling his face muscles flex and then relax as his lips went back to their regular straight line position.&lt;br&gt;&amp;ldquo;Hey answer me!&amp;rdquo; Haku screamed his eyes a brighter green. Before he could take another step the kid was gone. &amp;ldquo;Dang it! We lost him again! Why is that kid so freaking fast?&amp;rdquo;&lt;br&gt;&amp;ldquo;Chill out Haku. Lets just keep walking maybe we&amp;rsquo;ll bump into him again.&amp;rdquo; Kyle said calmly intertwining his fingers with Edge&amp;rsquo;s once again.&lt;br&gt;&lt;div align=&quot;center&quot;&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;/font&gt;&lt;font face=&quot;Raavi&quot; size=&quot;6&quot;&gt;********&lt;/font&gt;&lt;font face=&quot;Raavi&quot; size=&quot;2&quot;&gt;  Spike pretended to be looking for the devil, but instead his eyes were glued to Alex. He bit his bottom lip feeling his nerves stand on end with the tension he felt in his body from the scent of the girl beside him. It was an overwhelming smell of sweetness. &amp;ldquo;You know you smell like honey. Very potent honey.&amp;rdquo;&lt;br&gt;Alex turned around scowling at Spike. &amp;ldquo;This has nothing to do with what our mission is. Why do I care what you think I smell like and why honey?&amp;rdquo;&lt;br&gt;&amp;ldquo;Well demons have an overly developed sense of smell, touch, hearing, taste, and sight. Basically all five of your senses are increased and for some reason you smell like honey to me. Like an overwhelming sent of honey, it&amp;rsquo;s very sweet smelling.&amp;rdquo; Spike grinned ear to ear, but was thrown back when Alex punched him roughly on the shoulder.&lt;br&gt;&amp;ldquo;Leave my fucking scent alone and stop smelling me you creep!&amp;rdquo; Alex fumed, her nostrils flared and her eyes hard with anger.&lt;br&gt;&amp;ldquo;Why are you so difficult? I just gave you a compliment and you go hitting me? That&amp;rsquo;s not very lady like.&amp;rdquo;&lt;br&gt;&amp;ldquo;I&amp;rsquo;m not difficult! I just don&amp;rsquo;t know you that well and your going around smelling people. By the way you smell pretty bad if I do say myself! Sort of like a corpse!&amp;rdquo;&lt;br&gt;Spike grimaced. &amp;ldquo;Don&amp;rsquo;t say I smell like a corpse. At least use a different word.&amp;rdquo; He felt tears form, but held them back closing his eyes for awhile to concentrate. His mind shifted to the event that held him back from doing so many things and that was the very complex organization of his birth. He was the &amp;lsquo;Devil of Light&amp;rsquo;, but he didn&amp;rsquo;t feel like he deserved the title. He was not born and did not have the chance to be good or bad, to become an angel or devil. Conjured up by a wicked old man he was rejected by other demons crawling around hell he was only welcomed into the world to be faced with terror and fighting till the death. He never took the world, or Earth as humans called it, for granted because he knew it could easily slip through his fingers at any moment. He had never been to Earth until about four years ago, but only for a short time because he only stayed for his friends to prepare for the first war. He was still new to this world and hoped it would never disappear. He was tired of being yelled at and rejected by everyone he was ready to be accepted and embraced by the world around him. &amp;ldquo;Alex I think we should be heading back it&amp;rsquo;s getting late.&amp;rdquo;&lt;br&gt;Alex knew what he was saying and her face relaxed. &amp;ldquo;Hey I&amp;rsquo;m sorry ok. I didn&amp;rsquo;t mean to say that ok? Will you forgive me and you don&amp;rsquo;t really smell like that I was just angry you smell ok to me.&amp;rdquo;&lt;br&gt;Spike chuckled.&lt;br&gt;&amp;ldquo;What? I&amp;rsquo;m apologizing and your laughing? You call me rude? Look at you!&amp;rdquo; Alex&amp;rsquo;s rage was intact once again. &amp;ldquo;Stop laughing!&amp;rdquo;&lt;br&gt;Spike smiled. &amp;ldquo;I never thought I would ever hear you apologize to someone although..&amp;rdquo; He trailed of taping his chin with his index finger.&lt;br&gt;&amp;ldquo;Although what?&amp;rdquo; Alex questioned a hint of curiosity deep in her voice.&lt;br&gt;&amp;ldquo;I never thought of you as the kind of person who would apologize. I&amp;rsquo;m guessing you really like me don&amp;rsquo;t you?&amp;rdquo; Spike giggled.&lt;br&gt;&amp;ldquo;Ah! Your so annoying!&amp;rdquo;&lt;br&gt;&amp;ldquo;I know, but any who I was going to ask you something.&amp;rdquo;&lt;br&gt;&amp;ldquo;Yeah what is it?&amp;rdquo;&lt;br&gt;&amp;ldquo;Would you like to g-&amp;rdquo; Spike stopped mid-sentence as he heard the soft shuffling of feet coming toward the two.&lt;br&gt;&amp;ldquo;Hey you guys find anything!&amp;rdquo; Came Kyle&amp;rsquo;s voice from behind them.&lt;br&gt;&amp;ldquo;Nope not a thing.&amp;rdquo; Spike sighed.&lt;br&gt;&amp;ldquo;Well we actually got to see the devil.&amp;rdquo; Haku said a little bit of disappointment in his voice from not being able to capture the demon.&lt;br&gt;&amp;ldquo;Really? So is it a big devil? A powerful one? A weak one? A small one? What? Come on tell me!&amp;rdquo; Alex questioned excitedly flinging her arms in the air emphasizing how big or small it could be, and how powerful or weak it could be.&lt;br&gt;&amp;ldquo;Chill out Alex. He looked just like us sort of human except for the whole weird hair and eye color. He had blue hair and as for eyes we couldn&amp;rsquo;t see he had a cloth wrapped around his eyes. The kid looked around five foot five to me.&amp;rdquo; Haku smirked at the impatient wolf girl in front of him her eyes glowing with exhilaration from hunting down a demon. &amp;ldquo;He was a demon like Spike and those two. He was human looking except for the fangs. He wasn&amp;rsquo;t even trying to change into his full demon self when he saw us. I&amp;rsquo;m very surprised actually.&amp;rdquo;&lt;br&gt;Kyle looked up at the moon and stars feeling the cool breeze against his cheeks. &amp;ldquo;It&amp;rsquo;s getting late. We should be heading back.&amp;rdquo;&lt;br&gt;They all agreed and began to head back to the camp site it was only a ten minute walk back. The moon settled up in the dark sky as stars twinkling in the night surrounded it as if it was their mother. Once everyone was back they took their place. Haku slept in the tree with the covers Alex had brought, Spike and Kyle shared a sleeping bag, and Edge and Alex had their own sleeping bags that were pushed up to the trunk of a tree that broke the wind from hitting their faces.&lt;br&gt;Kyle peered over the edge of the silky feeling covers at Edge&amp;rsquo;s sleeping form under her blue sleeping bag. He blinked a few times adjusting his eyes to the darkness that surrounded him which wasn&amp;rsquo;t that hard considering he spent most of his time in the dark. Carefully flipping the cover back he crawled out of bed to his feet and turned walking away from his group. He dragged his feet in no attempt to be silent before he stopped. &amp;ldquo;So do you like following me around?&amp;rdquo; He said the bags under his eyes even worse than they had been and his eyeliner smeared from his eyes to his cheeks.&lt;br&gt;Edge walked out of the thorn bushes not one thorn piercing her skin or her skimpy clothing. She stood cross armed in front of her partner. &amp;ldquo;So you noticed?&amp;rdquo;&lt;br&gt;&amp;ldquo;I can always tell when your near your scent is too familiar to me not to notice.&amp;rdquo;&lt;br&gt;&amp;ldquo;Well whys that?&amp;rdquo;&lt;br&gt;&amp;ldquo;I think it&amp;rsquo;s because I&amp;rsquo;ve known you the longest and we&amp;rsquo;ve been through more together.&amp;rdquo;&lt;br&gt;&amp;ldquo;That&amp;rsquo;s logical I guess.&amp;rdquo; Edge took a seat leaning up against a tree and she waited for Kyle to sit down beside her so she could lean on him for support.&lt;br&gt;Once Kyle took his place he wrapped an arm around Edge&amp;rsquo;s waist and pulled her closer as they sat in silence for several minutes feeling the cold night air swirl around them playfully licking at their flesh. Suddenly the wind came to a halt seizing it&amp;rsquo;s fun time playing with the teens hair and tickling their skin. &amp;ldquo;Sense that?&amp;rdquo;&lt;br&gt;Edge nodded.&lt;br&gt;They both stood gazing up at the tree they were sitting under and in one of the branches the short blue haired boy sat. He looked down at the two feeling a smile creep across his peach colored lips. Swinging his body off the tree he landed in a crouched position on the ground with one hand grasping the strap of the bag on his back. Letting his smile fade he bowed his head toward the ground. &amp;ldquo;Never thought I would see you two here.&amp;rdquo; He looked up once again. &amp;ldquo;&amp;rsquo;The Fallen One&amp;rsquo; and &amp;lsquo;The Gun Slinger?&amp;rsquo; In the same place? I should have guessed, being King and Queen you make a powerful alliance. Just the two of you is enough to wipe out anyone in hell isn&amp;rsquo;t it?&amp;rdquo;&lt;br&gt;&amp;ldquo;I&amp;rsquo;m flattered, but do you mind telling us who you are and why you&amp;rsquo;re here?&amp;rdquo; Kyle politely inquired. &amp;ldquo;I do believe you are on our turf.&amp;rdquo;&lt;br&gt;&amp;ldquo;Sorry about that, but I didn&amp;rsquo;t exactly choose to come here I&amp;rsquo;m looking for someone.&amp;rdquo; He smiled.&lt;br&gt;&amp;ldquo;And who might that be?&amp;rdquo;&lt;br&gt;&amp;ldquo;A man named Spike.&amp;rdquo;&lt;br&gt;&amp;ldquo;Spike?&amp;rdquo; Kyle questioned with interest. &amp;ldquo;You mean &amp;lsquo;The Devil of Light?&amp;rsquo;&amp;rdquo;&lt;br&gt;&amp;ldquo;Yep that&amp;rsquo;s him.&amp;rdquo;&lt;br&gt;&amp;ldquo;We know him.&amp;rdquo; Kyle chuckled. &amp;ldquo;He is right over there. Through the bushes&lt;br&gt;The boy at Kyle. &amp;ldquo;R-really?&amp;rdquo;&lt;br&gt;&amp;ldquo;Yes. We will show you to him as long as you promise not to hurt him Elk.&amp;rdquo; Kyle said with a wicked smile pasted on his face.&lt;br&gt;&amp;ldquo;H-how did you know my name?&amp;rdquo; He asked surprised.&lt;br&gt;&amp;ldquo;You&amp;rsquo;re the &amp;lsquo;Devil of Secrets.&amp;rsquo; Right?&amp;rdquo;&lt;br&gt;He nodded.&lt;br&gt;&amp;ldquo;I knew because of the cloth we found and how you were wearing it. You wear it over your eyes because your hearing is better than your sight. I just think you need glasses though.&amp;rdquo; Kyle chuckled.&lt;br&gt;&lt;br&gt;&amp;ldquo;You actually know something useful?&amp;rdquo; Edge asked with a raised eyebrow.&lt;br&gt;&amp;ldquo;Guess so.&amp;rdquo; Kyle gave a lopsided smile as he scratched the back of his head.&lt;br&gt;&amp;ldquo;Ah! Got you, you little bratty bastard!&amp;rdquo; Haku roared jumping through some brushes and tackling Elk to the ground.&lt;br&gt;&amp;ldquo;No, no Haku! Get off him he&amp;rsquo;s just a kid!&amp;rdquo; Kyle exclaimed pulling at Haku&amp;rsquo;s shirt for him to get off.&lt;br&gt;&amp;ldquo;That&amp;rsquo;s what you think next thing you know he&amp;rsquo;s sucking your blood and eating your insides!&amp;rdquo; Haku raged strangling the young boy as he straddled his victim so he could not escape his grip.&lt;br&gt;&amp;ldquo;Haku that&amp;rsquo;s enough!&amp;rdquo; Kyle exclaimed yanking Haku off of the boy who gasped for air. Kyle held out a caring hand and helped Elk to his feet.&lt;br&gt;&amp;ldquo;Well I don&amp;rsquo;t trust him.&amp;rdquo; Haku said standing up and brushing himself off.&lt;br&gt;&amp;ldquo;Haku you hardly trust yourself.&amp;rdquo; Kyle sighed.&lt;br&gt;Elk giggled at the comment, but fell silent when he received glares from Haku signaling he wasn&amp;rsquo;t in a joking mood.&lt;br&gt;&amp;ldquo;Anyways why you even looking for Spike?&amp;rdquo; Edge asked.&lt;br&gt;&amp;ldquo;Well,&amp;rdquo; the boy sighed, &amp;ldquo;I was wandering around hell when I noticed some others talking about the &amp;lsquo;Fall&amp;rsquo; coming up and I wanted to know if Spike was going to be there. I had remembered him talking about visiting the mortal world so I figured I would check here for him. I found him too.&amp;rdquo; He smiled innocently.&lt;br&gt;&amp;ldquo;So how did you meet Spike anyways?&amp;rdquo; Kyle asked investigating the small kid who looked to stand at about five foot two.&lt;br&gt;&lt;br&gt;&amp;ldquo;I was walking around one day and I ended up getting beat up,&amp;rdquo; Elk grimaced at the memory, &amp;ldquo;but thankfully Spike was there to beat them up. I didn&amp;rsquo;t know who he was and he didn&amp;rsquo;t know me, but he was kind enough to help me out.&amp;rdquo;&lt;br&gt;Kyle plastered a smile on his face. &amp;ldquo;You want to see your old friend badly don&amp;rsquo;t you?&amp;rdquo;&lt;br&gt;He nodded furiously tears welling up in his eyes. &amp;ldquo;You have no clue how bad.&amp;rdquo;&lt;br&gt;&amp;ldquo;Follow us.&amp;rdquo; Edge turned gracefully almost skipping back to the camp sight. She felt the wind mess with her hair and she wondered what she would look like with shorter bangs. Striking up a conversation for the trip to the others she tossed her head over her shoulders so she could make eye contact with the boys. &amp;ldquo;Do you think I should get my hair cut? It sort of is an odd hair cut.&amp;rdquo; She said twirling her long braid, that came from under her spiked hair, with her index finger. She looked back up at Kyle who shrugged.&lt;br&gt;&amp;ldquo;I don&amp;rsquo;t really know, I know nothing about fashion and besides I like it how it is, but if your getting tired of it just change it, but please don&amp;rsquo;t change the color I like that a lot.&amp;rdquo; He whined ruffling her snow white hair.&lt;br&gt;She pouted. &amp;ldquo;Of course not, but I think I do need a hair cut.&amp;rdquo; Turning her head back around she stopped in front of Spike&amp;rsquo;s sleeping bag where he lie peacefully asleep curled in a small ball. &amp;ldquo;There he is.&amp;rdquo; Smiling she motioned Elk over to stand beside her where she pointed down at Spike&amp;rsquo;s electric blue hair.&lt;br&gt;&amp;ldquo;Spike!&amp;rdquo; Elk cried jumping onto Spike startling him as he woke up wide eyed.&lt;br&gt;&amp;ldquo;Elk? Oh my god! Elk!&amp;rdquo; Spike sat up as much as he could, but not fully up because the small boy was sitting on top of him hugging him roughly. &amp;ldquo;I missed you!&amp;rdquo; He yelled wrapping his own arms around the smaller boy. &amp;ldquo;What are you doing here!?&amp;rdquo;&lt;br&gt;&amp;ldquo;I missed you too!&amp;rdquo; Elk said with tears streaming down his cheeks as he buried his face into Spike&amp;rsquo;s white button up shirt. &amp;ldquo;I wanted to see you. Your like my brother to me. I was worried about you.&amp;rdquo;&lt;br&gt;&amp;ldquo;I&amp;rsquo;m ok. I&amp;rsquo;m safe. I was worried about you too.&amp;rdquo; Elk looked up at Spike smiling then rolled off his friend to sit beside him.&lt;br&gt;Alex rubbed her eyes angrily as she threw her covers off and stomped over to her friends who to her where being extremely too loud for her liking. &amp;ldquo;Will you shut up!? I&amp;rsquo;m trying to sleep!&amp;rdquo; She stopped with a questioning look written on her face. &amp;ldquo;Isn&amp;rsquo;t that the kid from earlier? Hey how old are you kid?&amp;rdquo;&lt;br&gt;Elk looked up moving closer to Spike for Alex scared him. &amp;ldquo;I-I&amp;rsquo;m fourteen or I was when I you know, passed away.&amp;rdquo; His eyes went to the ground as he felt a hand ruffle his hair. Peering up he saw Spike smiling.&lt;br&gt;&amp;ldquo;You need to brush your hair once in awhile kid.&amp;rdquo; Spike chuckled. &amp;ldquo;I think it&amp;rsquo;s time we got some sleep we can talk more in the morning.&amp;rdquo;&lt;br&gt;&amp;ldquo;Thank you!&amp;rdquo; Alex rolled her eyes as she went back to her bed and instantly fell asleep.&lt;br&gt;&amp;ldquo;Elk you can have my place.&amp;rdquo; Kyle said.&lt;br&gt;&amp;ldquo;Where will you sleep then?&amp;rdquo; Elk questioned.&lt;br&gt;&amp;ldquo;Under that tree.&amp;rdquo; Kyle said pointing to the tree Haku was already sleeping in. &amp;ldquo;See Haku will even be with me so no worries.&amp;rdquo;&lt;br&gt;&amp;ldquo;Won&amp;rsquo;t you get cold?&amp;rdquo;&lt;br&gt;&amp;ldquo;Nah, I&amp;rsquo;m fine.&amp;rdquo;&lt;br&gt;&amp;ldquo;Oh, OK.&amp;rdquo; Elk crawled under the covers his small body curled under the covers so all you could see was some of his light blue hair outside the sleeping bag. His eyes felt heavy as he drifted off into a deep sleep.&lt;br&gt;&amp;ldquo;Night.&amp;rdquo; Edge called over her shoulder as she went to her place by Alex under the tree feeling the night&amp;rsquo;s toll finally set on her as she felt her legs weaken. She gave up and flopped down on the sleeping bag pulling the covers over her while sinking her face into her arms as she closed her eyes falling asleep. Later on she felt her eyes open as she felt a rain drop on her cheek. &amp;ldquo;Rain?&amp;rdquo; She sat up as the light rain dampened her hair. She stood grabbing her sleeping bag and dragging it behind her as she made her way to a shivering Kyle fully awake under the tree. &amp;ldquo;Cold?&amp;rdquo; She joked. She sat down in his lap feeling his shivering arms fold around her waist and his head lay against her shoulder as she pulled the unzipped sleeping bag over the two. &amp;ldquo;Good thing this doubles as a cover.&amp;rdquo;&lt;br&gt;&amp;ldquo;What are you doing awake anyway?&amp;rdquo; Kyle&amp;rsquo;s teeth chattered as he dug his head even further into Edge&amp;rsquo;s shoulder.&lt;br&gt;&amp;ldquo;I felt the rain plus I couldn&amp;rsquo;t sleep because I was thinking about you in the cold.&amp;rdquo;&lt;br&gt;&amp;ldquo;So you still care about me?&amp;rdquo; Kyle smirked.&lt;br&gt;&amp;ldquo;Don&amp;rsquo;t say things like that. I will always care for you so don&amp;rsquo;t think that at any point I will stop because I won&amp;rsquo;t.&amp;rdquo;&lt;br&gt;Kyle placed his cheek against Edge&amp;rsquo;s and tightened his grip around her waist. &amp;ldquo;I won&amp;rsquo;t either. Now try to sleep.&amp;rdquo;&lt;br&gt;Edge gave up letting her body relax against her partners. &amp;ldquo;Night.&amp;rdquo;&lt;br&gt;&amp;ldquo;Night my love.&amp;rdquo;&lt;br&gt;&lt;b&gt;&lt;u&gt;Chapter 6- His Little Guitar Solo&lt;/u&gt;&lt;/b&gt;&lt;u&gt;&lt;/u&gt;  The sun gleamed in Edge&amp;rsquo;s face the light reflecting off the silver metal, that was bolted onto her skimpy getup, into different shades of color. She felt Kyle&amp;rsquo;s arm still grasping her waist and she relaxed enjoying the moment of serenity that would soon end and be replaced with the usual chaos that surrounded her everyday life. Her cheek rested against his as she felt his long eye lashes tickle her face. She took hold of Kyle&amp;rsquo;s hand pulling his arms tighter around her.&lt;br&gt;Kyle&amp;rsquo;s eyes fluttered open and he felt Edge&amp;rsquo;s hands press to his. He looked around him at his sleeping friends and felt at peace. &amp;ldquo;I wish it was always like this.&amp;rdquo;&lt;br&gt;Alex swung her covers off of her standing up and stretching her arms across her chest. Grinning up at the sky she turned on her heel to face Edge and Kyle flashing them a peace sign before trotting off toward Elk and Spike who where now both under the covers only their hair stuck out. She kicked both with her foot a few times then squatted down to their ear. &amp;ldquo;Wake up!!!&amp;rdquo; She yelled in a high pitched voice.&lt;br&gt;Elk jumped in his sleep and flung the covers off him and Spike both. &amp;ldquo;Don&amp;rsquo;t do that! That was scary!&amp;rdquo; Elk whined like a small child. He sniffled and rubbed his nose. &amp;ldquo;You&amp;rsquo;re a mean old lady aren&amp;rsquo;t you?&amp;rdquo; He complained.&lt;br&gt;&amp;ldquo;You know you&amp;rsquo;re a whiney kid? Now since your not blind would you please take off that cloth?&amp;rdquo; Alex scowled.&lt;br&gt;&amp;ldquo;Nope.&amp;rdquo; Elk smiled glancing at Spike who was already standing up and walking over to the tree Kyle and Edge sat under.&lt;br&gt;&amp;ldquo;Hey Haku! Wake up!&amp;rdquo; Spike yelled at the top of his lungs then started kicking the tree with one powerful foot causing the branches to sway and numerous leaves to fall to the ground. He ruffled his bright electric blue hair with a right gloved hand that brushed through his hair pulling out a few knots on the way. He let his hand dangle by his side as he lifted his opposite hand that was bare and started examining his black painted finger nails. &amp;ldquo;I need to redo them.&amp;rdquo; He looked back up at the tree where Haku lazily slid down the tree trunk then stopped about three inches away from hitting the ground and faced him with half closed green eyes that were glazed with the dreams he had been having before he was rudely awakened.&lt;br&gt;&amp;ldquo;Your mean.&amp;rdquo; Haku said lamely. &amp;ldquo;I was sleeping so good and then you have to wake me up.&amp;rdquo; He let out a gust of wind sighing as he stepped onto the cold ground with this bear cat feet that were the color of his mud colored hair that was in need of a cut it was shaggy swept to the right to keep it out of his strange yet hypnotizing eyes.&lt;br&gt;Elk turned from Alex and pranced over to Spike standing beside his friend he placed most his weight on his right foot so he leaned in that direction a little his head tilted with drowsiness. He shook his head trying to fight of the lack of sleep he received last night due to his over paranoia of Spike leaving him once again to worry himself sick. The cloth behind him wavered in the morning breeze and as he went to grab one of the ends his eyes flickered to Edge and Kyle; huddled under the tree with a sleeping bag unfolded and draped over them. The skipped over to them standing straighter than before as he grinned. &amp;ldquo;Who ever knew you two would be a couple? I mean I thought the Queen and King stuff was just for looks I didn&amp;rsquo;t actually think you were together.&amp;rdquo;&lt;br&gt;&amp;ldquo;Well it was for show, but it was sort of just a coincidence.&amp;rdquo; Kyle smiled nuzzling into Edge&amp;rsquo;s soft neck that was wrapped with a black leather with a red cross dangling from it. Balancing the small delicate jewel on his index finger he kissed Edge absentmindedly on the cheek. Taking the metal red cross between his thumb and index finger he began to twirl it, but stopped when he saw the words engraved on it. &amp;lsquo;Forever and Ever yours Kyle.&amp;rsquo; It was very surprising you could fit that many words on the small object now laying carelessly on Edge&amp;rsquo;s chest where it always was. &lt;br&gt;Alex appeared out of no where beside Elk scowling. &amp;ldquo;Leave these two alone.&amp;rdquo; She raged pinching Elk&amp;rsquo;s ear and dragging him behind her as she made her way over to Haku and Spike, but not before giving the two love birds a wink. &amp;ldquo;Alright time to go.&amp;rdquo; She mumbled pushing Spike forward in the direction home and letting go of Elk&amp;rsquo;s ear.&lt;br&gt;&amp;ldquo;I&amp;rsquo;m a lot older than you I think I&amp;rsquo;m the boss not you little girl.&amp;rdquo; Haku said narrowing his emerald eyes in protest.&lt;br&gt;&amp;ldquo;You better go or I&amp;rsquo;ll kick your butt!&amp;rdquo; Alex sneered.&lt;br&gt;&amp;ldquo;Just listen to her and lets go. She scares me.&amp;rdquo; Elk said pressing closer to Spike like he was his guardian.&lt;br&gt;Haku shrugged in defeat and trudged off into the forest toward the opening where the park would appear. His fury feet shuffled through the plants lightly not to step on any thorns or forms of poison oak that would be irritating and annoying to deal with. He sighed glancing over his shoulder to see Spike and Elk chatting away while Alex glowered in his direction from the back of the group making sure they did not go off course. &amp;ldquo;Do you ever smile?&amp;rdquo;&lt;br&gt;Alex&amp;rsquo;s glare worsened as she sneered. &amp;ldquo;Hell no, not unless you make me extremely happy which I don&amp;rsquo;t think any of you losers could do.&amp;rdquo;&lt;br&gt;&amp;ldquo;So you ready to go?&amp;rdquo; Edge said standing up holding out a helpful hand to her clumsy partner who grabbed her hand stumbling to a standing stance having a bit of difficulty with his feet working. &amp;ldquo;Leg asleep?&amp;rdquo;&lt;br&gt;&amp;ldquo;Yeah.&amp;rdquo; Kyle muttered shaking his leg trying to get the feeling of sand being swirled around in his leg. He placed his foot firmly on the ground and faced Edge with his magnificent midnight blue eyes that pierced your soul with the intensity that they held deep within them. Grinning he took her hand and pulled her out of the woods into the clearing of the park where many kids and teens played laughing and giggling talking about their normal lives that he would never obtain. A tan hand swayed in front of his face the finger nails painted black with a white cross painted on the thumb nail. &amp;ldquo;What is it?&amp;rdquo;&lt;br&gt;&amp;ldquo;You zoned out.&amp;rdquo; Edge giggled. &amp;ldquo;You know Halloween is in fourteen days right? There are a lot of memories on that day. Good and Bad. It&amp;rsquo;s your birthday and it&amp;rsquo;s the day we met.&amp;rdquo;&lt;br&gt;&amp;ldquo;Why does my birthday matter? I&amp;rsquo;m not aging.&amp;rdquo;&lt;br&gt;&amp;ldquo;That&amp;rsquo;s not the point. It&amp;rsquo;s a day of celebration of one year you survived. Plus you may not age looks wise, but you still do age. I believe you&amp;rsquo;ll be one hundred and twenty-two. Man your and old guy. You&amp;rsquo;ll be one hundred and twenty-three soon.&amp;rdquo; Edge snorted.&lt;br&gt;&amp;ldquo;Hey your what one hundred and twenty?&amp;rdquo; Kyle glared. &amp;ldquo;Your not that far behind.&amp;rdquo;&lt;br&gt;&amp;ldquo;Nope, but I&amp;rsquo;ll never catch up.&amp;rdquo;&lt;br&gt;&amp;ldquo;Your so annoying. Why don&amp;rsquo;t you act like this when we&amp;rsquo;re around all our friends? Your all serious and dedicated to the team when we&amp;rsquo;re around them. Like you put on a macho figure you should act more natural like you are now. Smiling and laughing.&amp;rdquo; Kyle fixed his eyes on the ground as he kicked dirt with his black boots that were strapped with a leather piece that snapped holding the boots on.&lt;br&gt;&amp;ldquo;I just don&amp;rsquo;t want the others worrying if something goes wrong. You know like I&amp;rsquo;ll be there when things go wrong to pick them right back up and fix them like a puzzle. I&amp;rsquo;ll be the one to decrypt and amend any jigsaw puzzle they through at me just for you and the others who I love so dearly.&amp;rdquo; Edge confided stroking her bangs with one hand as the other carelessly draped around Kyle&amp;rsquo;s waist.&lt;br&gt;With his hand around Edge&amp;rsquo;s shoulders he exhaled placing the other hand in the pocket of his old navy blue jeans. &amp;ldquo;Don&amp;rsquo;t worry about that stuff OK? Listen, your not responsible for us so there is no use worrying yourself sick and placing this mask of lies on your face it just deceives and hides the true you from your friends who you say you love. People who love others don&amp;rsquo;t hide from them they open up and share themselves showing their friends the one inside who they love in return.&amp;rdquo; A gentle smile crossed his perfectly shaped lips that soon slid back over his pearly whites turning into a small grin. The animation in his eyes radiated a glow of good energy around him as he came to a stop. Letting go of his indecisive partner he took her smooth face in his nimble hands holding her head firmly, but tenderly not to hurt the demon girl in front of him that was a goddess in his eyes. Stroking the soft flesh with his thumb he leaned in close to her face inches away from her lips, but instead of closing the gap he swerved to her ear with hot moist breath filling the demon with fantasies that would never be fulfilled.&lt;br&gt;His eyelids closed revealing the black smudged eye shadow as he placed butterfly kisses up her swan like neck leaving a trail of hot saliva down the peach colored throat. With his left thumb he stroked her cheek bone while with the other hand trailed down her curves falling to her waist where he embraced the new found body pressing their forms together. Moving his left hand from her cheek he grasped the white locks with a firm hand pulling her head back exposing more of the peach flesh. A wet tongue licked up the tan skin leaving more steamy impassioned kisses coursing down to her collarbone. Coming up to kiss her on the lips softly, he let go of her head watching it fall back in place while he straightened his posture wrapping a strong arm around his breathless accomplice. &amp;ldquo;No worrying. Got it?&amp;rdquo;&lt;br&gt;&amp;ldquo;No worrying.&amp;rdquo; Edge said regaining her stance will clearing her throat and wrapping an unsteady arm around Kyle&amp;rsquo;s waist once again. &amp;ldquo;Now lets head home ok?&amp;rdquo; As the long walk continued down a crowded street her face began to fall missing the warmth and comfort of the kisses he placed on her. &amp;ldquo;I can&amp;rsquo;t stop. Not after what happened last time. Max, Saku, Miku, Chris, Kit, Raven, and&amp;hellip;Reki.&amp;rdquo; Edge said rethinking her first decision with anguish clearly found in the words she muttered.&lt;br&gt;&amp;ldquo;Just forget about that stuff. You&amp;rsquo;re the one who told &lt;b&gt;&lt;i&gt;me&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/b&gt;&lt;i&gt;&lt;/i&gt; not to worry so don&amp;rsquo;t &lt;b&gt;&lt;i&gt;you&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/b&gt;&lt;i&gt;&lt;/i&gt; start getting all nervous.&amp;rdquo; Kyle sighed walking with Edge out of the park and down the crowded main streets kicking a can that lay crumbled on the ground. Turning his attention to Edge&amp;rsquo;s face he felt his forehead crease. Having been so long since his and her death it was still a clear vivid picture in his mind. Letting go of the thoughts that occupied his mind he felt it slipping, losing it&amp;rsquo;s grip, as it slithered over to the topic of the train accident. The whistling of the train was in his ear as if he was still hiding in one of the carts on the train with Edge securely by his side.&lt;/font&gt;&lt;font face=&quot;Raavi&quot; size=&quot;6&quot;&gt;  &lt;div align=&quot;center&quot;&gt;********&lt;/div&gt;&lt;/font&gt;&lt;font face=&quot;Raavi&quot; size=&quot;2&quot;&gt;  He was with Edge, his ally, sitting on a moving train listening to the cold air rush by them. Wrapping the blanket he held tightly around the both of them he wrapped his arms around her in attempt to share what was left of his body heat. Without warning he felt the train shake and then again. Once again the train shook violently until it hit something a flew off sideways flinging Edge and himself from the train into the cold white snow. Grasping Edge he tried to protect her as much as possible with little success as she slipped from his grip and went off in another direction. Everything went black and his mind went blank with numbness as the frost bite set in. Minutes later he awoke looking around at the tilted train and passengers jumping off the train trying to save others just as he had tried to save Edge. Looking around the white abyss he noticed the cold sweat running down his neck fearing he would not see his love again, but with luck his midnight blue eyes fell upon a heap of snow that had a peach colored hand stuck out. He prayed it was her as he ran over to the snow and began to dig. A smile of hope crept across his lips as he saw her rosy cheeks and nose. Pulling her out he lightly shook her. He grinned as her eyes slowly opened revealing their bluish gray color to him. &lt;br&gt;She shook her head lightly while placing a hand to it as if throbbed with pain. &amp;quot;What happened?&amp;quot;&lt;br&gt;&lt;br&gt;&amp;ldquo;The train wrecked and we were thrown from it.&amp;rdquo; Kyle sniffled pulling her close. &amp;ldquo;Are you alright?&amp;rdquo;&lt;br&gt;&lt;br&gt;Mustering all the strength she could she opened her blue shivering lips. &amp;ldquo;Just cold.&amp;rdquo;&lt;br&gt;&lt;br&gt;&amp;quot;Same here. We need to find somewhere to go.&amp;quot; Kyle&amp;rsquo;s head whipped side to side looking for anything to keep them warm.&lt;br&gt;&lt;br&gt;Kyle helped haul Edge to her unstable feet and they began to walk toward a tree that was covered in as much snow as their hair was. He peered down into her bluish hues feeling the tears against his neck. &amp;ldquo;Don&amp;rsquo;t c-cry. W-well be o-okay.&amp;ldquo; He said his teeth chattering as he spoke. Hopelessly he pulled the girl into his lap and wrapped his arms around her tightly.&lt;br&gt;She tucked her head under Kyle&amp;rsquo;s chin and felt herself losing strength as she fell into a sleep that she thought would never come to an end. Even though she had died from the pneumonia and froze she woke with a start from the feeling of something warm against her cold marble skin. She stared up in amazement at her friend who now bore wings as white as the snow they rested on that were mounted onto his back pressed up against the tree. The white wings surrounded her and him protecting them from the cold. As her eyes wandered around the two she saw something black up against the white. When she moved the black object moved with her. She followed the color all the way to where she could not see behind her. She felt the new weight on her back and slowly stretched the object out and realized it was her own pair of wings except these wings were no where as beautiful as Kyle&amp;rsquo;s. She moved her hand to touch the black bat-like wings, but stopped staring at her hand horrified. Three silver knives jutted out from her knuckles. She cried in disgust awakening Kyle from his deep slumber with a start.&lt;br&gt;Kyle didn&amp;rsquo;t move because he felt something pointed at his throat. A sharp pointed horn was digging into his flesh that was attached to Edge&amp;rsquo;s head. Carefully taking the horn in his grasp he moved Edge&amp;rsquo;s head to the side. &amp;ldquo;W-what happened?&amp;rdquo; He turned looking at his white angel wings feeling his face glow with delight. &amp;ldquo;I&amp;rsquo;m a-a angel? Like the books! Edge look!&amp;rdquo; His smile faded as he stared down at her tear stained cheeks. His eyes went wide as she looked up at him. Her brown hair was now the color of the snow and her dull blue eyes were now a bright azure blue paralyzing his body with the beauty within them.&lt;br&gt;Edge stared down at her claws and wings as she felt her teeth and horns. Sobs came after as she spoke. &amp;ldquo;I&amp;rsquo;m h-hideous!&amp;rdquo;&lt;br&gt;&amp;ldquo;No you not. Your beautiful, don&amp;rsquo;t say that.&amp;rdquo;&lt;br&gt;&amp;ldquo;I am!&amp;rdquo;&lt;br&gt;Kyle grabbed her wrist steering clear of her claws. &amp;ldquo;Look at me. I say your beautiful and you are okay?&amp;rdquo;&lt;br&gt;She smiled and leaned closer to him watching out where she lay her claws and horns. When the moment was over they both stood feeling relieved they were alive, but utterly confused about what was wrong with them now. They felt a new kind of freedom wash over them, but yet felt something binding them down to the ground so they could not take off flying toward the stars. When the two were up Edge felt her feet sink into the ground with red light illuminating the surroundings as the earth slowly engulfed her.&lt;br&gt;Kyle on the other hand felt himself get lighter lifting into the cool air as he gripped Edge&amp;rsquo;s hand trying to keep the two love birds together with his feeble attempt to hold on. The pull was too much for him as they could no longer hold on to one another, but with tear stained cheeks they managed to scream a few unspoken words at each other before their departure. &amp;ldquo;Edge! I love you!&amp;rdquo;&lt;br&gt;&amp;ldquo;Kyle help m-me! I love you too! Please find me somehow!&amp;rdquo; Edge sobbed finally disappearing into the freezing ground going to a place she would learn to fight in with pride and dignity. A place where her next job was lined up for her, a place where she would have partners who where like her family, and last, a place where she would become the best she could be.&lt;br&gt;&lt;div align=&quot;center&quot;&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;/font&gt;&lt;font face=&quot;Raavi&quot; size=&quot;6&quot;&gt;********&lt;/font&gt;&lt;font face=&quot;Raavi&quot; size=&quot;2&quot;&gt;  &amp;ldquo;Kyle!&amp;rdquo; Snapping out of his day dream he looked at the tip of Edge&amp;rsquo;s slim finger following the path to what it pointed at. Three small children were trying to cross the street and unfortunately they weren&amp;rsquo;t paying attention to the oncoming moving truck that approached them with great speed. With his inhuman speed they dashed across the street trying to save the kids. He darted across the road swiping up two of the three minors just as the truck was there while Edge pushed the last out of the road at the last second not having enough time for herself to get past the danger as she disappeared underneath the wheels of the truck screeching to a halt. He screamed as he saw his love roll out from under the truck a tangled mess with blood soaking her whole body. Running up to the unmoving Edge that was sprawled out all over the road many pedestrians screamed in horror as they whipped out their cell phones.&lt;br&gt;The man in the truck jumped out bounding over to Kyle and Edge before he stopped terrified of Kyle&amp;rsquo;s new self.&lt;br&gt;Black bat like wings surrounded the two as Kyle&amp;rsquo;s slender arms caressed Edge&amp;rsquo;s flimsy body while his head whipped side to side in panic mode as he stood up. A loud growl erupted from him as he snarled letting two pointed teeth dangle out of his foaming mouth. Monstrosity filled his core as he bent his knees lowering his stance closer to the ground like he was ready to pounce. Howling like a rapid animal he clenched his teeth together fighting the urge to kill all the humans around him. Hissing when he saw the truck driver take another step he backed away pulling the half conscious Edge closer to him. As he tried to get a grip of himself tears welled up in his eyes with pure disgust for the mortal who dared step out of that truck to show his ugly fat round face. Stretching out his solid black wings, that had an expansion of twelve feet from wing tip to wing tip, he jumped into the air flapping the elegant wings with long powerful strokes as he began to rise into the sky.&lt;br&gt;The crowd around them stared in awe, even though they some of them had seen him fly before, they could not peel their eyes away from the sight before them. Flashing cameras illuminated the streets as Kyle flew off with his ally in his strong arms.&lt;br&gt;The wind felt good on his face calming his anger as he concentrated on a place to land where he would not be spotted. Deciding on a rooftop of an old building, that was close to home, he landed skillfully while tucking his wings in close to his body so they would not get in the way. As he sat down on the cold cement of the roof he swept some hair out of his partners face staring down into the azure eyes that fluttered open. A small smile graced his lips as he felt his life line place delicate hand on his tan face. &amp;ldquo;You okay?&amp;rdquo;&lt;br&gt;Nodding Edge closed her eyes letting her hand fall from Kyle&amp;rsquo;s cheek and rest on his chest where she felt the slow steady pacing of a heart beat. &amp;ldquo;Let&amp;rsquo;s just go home. I&amp;rsquo;ll be fine.&amp;rdquo;&lt;br&gt;&lt;div align=&quot;center&quot;&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;/font&gt;&lt;font face=&quot;Raavi&quot; size=&quot;6&quot;&gt;*******&lt;/font&gt;&lt;font face=&quot;Raavi&quot; size=&quot;2&quot;&gt;  Elk sat on the destroyed sofa while glancing around taking in his surroundings. Just a plain old room with concrete flooring, a set of stairs that led who knows where, two metal desks, one with weapons and the other with a laptop setting their flashing vibrant colors on the pink haired girl&amp;rsquo;s face. A mini fridge populated one of the corners of the room while in another weapons where piled and stacked. Turning his head to observe the picture less TV in front of him that was slowly collecting particles of dust. The walls were bare, empty of pictures and window, just gray that was in dire need of a paint job. He felt depressed in the large unfurnished room that was his new home. Feeling the need to pain the walls a more lively color he felt someone sit on either side of him just as he got done peering at the two human teens in the back named Yuki and Riku.&lt;br&gt;&amp;ldquo;So you&amp;rsquo;re the &amp;lsquo;Devil of Secrets&amp;rsquo; eh?&amp;rdquo; Haku questioned scratching the stubs on his chin that was the out come of not shaving in over a week. Eyeballing the strange short boy he found himself focused on the white cloth wrapped around his eyes. &amp;ldquo;How do you see with that thing on?&amp;rdquo;&lt;br&gt;&amp;ldquo;Well for one, it&amp;rsquo;s thin, but mostly I don&amp;rsquo;t try to see I just listen because for some reason I can&amp;rsquo;t see that well.&amp;rdquo; Elk sighed. &amp;ldquo;And yeah I&amp;rsquo;m the secrets guy, but judging by your voice you don&amp;rsquo;t have a title do you? I would have recognized your voice if you did.&amp;rdquo;&lt;br&gt;&amp;ldquo;Yeah, well I&amp;rsquo;m going to get one this year!&amp;rdquo; Haku beamed.&lt;br&gt;Spike sighed at his friend Haku who was hell-bent on getting a title to show that he was worthy to be in the gang. Placing a hand under his chin he watched Alex flop down in front of the three of the on the floor finally smiling. It was his first time ever seeing her truly smile and it was breathtaking to see placed across her lips. Like day breaking over a rushing stream of clear blue water that was like the soft liquid complexion of her eyes.&lt;br&gt;Alex glanced up at the electric blue haired boy who raised his eyebrow with curiosity. &amp;ldquo;Yeah, I&amp;rsquo;m in a good mood for some reason.&amp;rdquo;&lt;br&gt;&amp;ldquo;And what might those reasons be?&amp;rdquo;&lt;br&gt;&amp;ldquo;Catch me and I&amp;rsquo;ll tell you.&amp;rdquo; Alex jumped up running out the door letting it slowly creep shut as Spike dodged it jumping outside the warehouse with her as she bounded down the alley. Eagerly changing into her wolf form Ice she galloped out of the alley and down the crowded streets weaving in between the pedestrians with Spike on her heels, or paws as I should say. She raced Spike down to the park her eyes full of glee with each paw that struck the cold earth below her. The running fascinated her to no end it felt like freedom to her. &amp;ldquo;Ah, come on Spike, you slow poke. You&amp;rsquo;ll never know why I&amp;rsquo;m happy if you don&amp;rsquo;t pick up the pace!&amp;rdquo; She was in the lead, but Spike was gradually catching up his heart pounding as he wished to tackle the wolf to the ground. Running up to a tree near a bench she slowed turning her big fuzzy head around to face the out of breath Spike.&lt;br&gt;&amp;ldquo;Ice, you runt too fast.&amp;rdquo; Spike huffed as he starred up at the different shades of orange and red leaves that silently fell to the ground. Winter would be coming soon and the trees would be bare.&lt;br&gt;&amp;ldquo;Do you feel that?&amp;rdquo; Ice asked snarling looking at the forest as she predicted what Spike was about to do. &amp;ldquo;Don&amp;rsquo;t do it here.&amp;rdquo; She said taking off toward the clearing in the forest they had been at earlier that day. Leaves rustled up in the trees above them as a loud screech was heard that made their ears ring with pain. &amp;ldquo;What was that?&amp;rdquo;&lt;br&gt;Spike let his claws out of his knuckles as he let go of his ears. &amp;ldquo;How am I supposed to know?&amp;rdquo; &lt;br&gt;Suddenly a guitar started playing and they squinted in the direction of the sound. His white hair stuck to his peach skin as he held his black old fashioned guitar close to his chest as he parted his luscious lips mouthing words along with the lyrics he played. The music flowed beautifully and freely through the forest as the wind carried the sound into the distance. Two crimson eyes peered through the white strands of hair that looked damp and wet with the rain that had fallen earlier that day. Bearing nothing but a pair of blue jeans and a ripped up leather jacket he continued playing the sweet hypnotizing music. The soothing notes echoed through the forest serenity attached to each string plucked.&lt;br&gt;Spike felt his head spin as he fell to the ground in an agonizing pain that throbbed behind his eye sockets. The once clear world went blurry and then blank with dark abyss surroundings him. He took in sharp quick breaths hyperventilating as he felt around the ground for anything familiar until he came upon Ice&amp;rsquo;s paw that was shaking with anger. &amp;ldquo;I can&amp;rsquo;t see! Help please! Make it stop!&amp;rdquo; He screamed in horror for his head throbbed with unbearable pain and he could not seeing anything around him making him paranoid he was so new to this world and he didn&amp;rsquo;t want it to end this way. Loud sobs of terror came from him as he crumbled from the extreme torture he was being put through. &amp;ldquo;Oh god make it stop!&amp;rdquo; Screaming even louder than he did before he curled his body into a feeble position holding his aching head between two large hands.&lt;br&gt;Ice watched in pity at her frightened friend at her paw. &amp;ldquo;Spike don&amp;rsquo;t move. I&amp;rsquo;m going to beat up this guy and then we&amp;rsquo;ll go and find out what is wrong with you.&amp;rdquo;&lt;br&gt;Spike nodded as he continued to hold his head with his eyes tightly closed shut for the agony was too great and plus his eyes were of no use to him at the moment.&lt;br&gt;Stopping his guitar note he flung the guitar onto his back strapping it their as he jumped down out of the tree displaying his height to be around five foot seven. He looked around Spike&amp;rsquo;s age, but his face looked older. A wiser and more adult face was what he had his jaw hard and tensed just as his crimson eyes. A sneer grew on his face as his crimson eyes leered on the wolf before him with hunger and lust for her flesh to tickle his lips and slide down his throat. He could imagine the look of her face as her fur was ripped off of her and her skin peeled off the bone so he could have his feel of her muscle to eat.&lt;br&gt;Ice pounced and tried with all her might to bite down on the boys face, but he had already leapt back up into the tree. She followed standing before him staring him down with her artic gaze that was like a blizzard sweeping over you. Once again she pounced and with luck on her side she sank her sharp teeth into the boys arm, but he just stared with that same sneer on his lips like he didn&amp;rsquo;t even feel the pain. Before she could blink the boy was gone and Spike&amp;rsquo;s limp body was replaced with his.&lt;br&gt;Blood ran out of his arm as he yelled in pain at the feel of Ice&amp;rsquo;s teeth sinking deeper into him. &amp;ldquo;Let go Ice! Let go! Please!&amp;rdquo; Tears slid down Spike&amp;rsquo;s cheeks and he gave up not wanting to fight the pain anymore he stopped screaming just silent tears streamed down his cheeks. A sob escaped his throat once in awhile as Ice tugged at the arm trying to rip her teeth from his blood soaked arm.&lt;br&gt;&amp;ldquo;I&amp;rsquo;m trying!&amp;rdquo; Ice screamed tears forming in her own eyes. &amp;ldquo;How&amp;rsquo;d he do that!? How can someone replace their body with someone else&amp;rsquo;s!&amp;rdquo;&lt;br&gt;The boy from before reappeared, but this time behind the duet trying to break the wolf&amp;rsquo;s teeth from his arm. Leaning down near Ice&amp;rsquo;s head he grabbed the fur ranking her head back with no attempt to be gentle in the process. His smile was gone and a blank emotionless look lingered on his face.&lt;br&gt;&amp;ldquo;Who are you?&amp;rdquo; Ice exclaimed glaring at the boy as she turned around protecting Spike as she snarled at the guitarist.&lt;br&gt;The teen jumped down from the tree and took off wandering deeper into the woods.&lt;br&gt;Turning around Ice pitied Spike who lay in a weak state on the branch with blood splattered everywhere upon him. She nuzzled her abnormally big wet canine nose on his cheek waiting for a response. &amp;ldquo;Come on, lets get you home so we can bandage you up.&amp;rdquo; She leaned down for Spike to get on her to ride home, but remembered his current blindness so she nudged his hand. &amp;ldquo;Get on.&amp;rdquo;&lt;br&gt;Spike was about to move, but stopped and screamed in pain once again laying back down breathless. His breathing was deep and rough, like he was having trouble catching his breath. He rolled onto his back and almost fell off the tree, but thankfully Ice grabbed hold of his shirt with her bloody chops. Finally making his way on top of Ice&amp;rsquo;s furry warm back he felt the air whish by him as they hopped to the ground with a thud. Rolling off he parted his lips even further trying to guzzle in air too quickly that he started hacking violently and had to roll onto his side. His heart raced as he searched for anything familiar around him and came across Alex&amp;rsquo;s human hand that was soaked with blood and sweat. &amp;ldquo;Take me home please.&amp;rdquo;&lt;br&gt;&amp;ldquo;Sure.&amp;rdquo; Alex pulled the crippled boy onto her back and took off back toward home. Bursting into the hideout with Spike one her back covered in blood she laid Spike gently on the couch trying not to hurt him any further than he had already been.&lt;br&gt;&amp;ldquo;Spike!&amp;rdquo; Haku exclaimed running up to his injured friend as he grabbed the shirt of the weak boy on the couch. &amp;ldquo;Oh god, who did this to you?&amp;rdquo; He fumed his mud brown his flat against his head as his tell puffed out in anger.&lt;br&gt;Kyle walked in soon after carrying a bloody Edge.&lt;br&gt;&amp;ldquo;Huh? Did the same thing happen to the both of you!&amp;rdquo; Haku almost cried as he ran a hand over his eyes at the sight of his two friends in brutal condition.&lt;br&gt;Two dark hues looked up from the body in his arms to Spike&amp;rsquo;s thin lifeless form draped over the couch. &amp;ldquo;No, Edge was hit by a moving truck. We tried to save some kids.&amp;rdquo; His voice was flat and dead when he placed Edge delicately on the couch as he kissed her on the forehead with the blood sticking to his lips as he retreated to the other side of the room. Licking the blood off angelic lips he swallowed the red liquid feeling his midnight blue eyes light up with the new flow of blood now circulating in his veins that had once belonged to his love. Longing for more of the warm fluid to run down his scratchy throat. Leaning against the red door he stared at his comrades looking the up and down, then at his two allies who lay severely injured on the couch. &amp;ldquo;Hurry and explain what happened to you and Spike. There may no be use in taking him to the hospital because we may be able to treat him here.&amp;rdquo;&lt;br&gt;&amp;ldquo;Some devil just like us attacked us except this kid was &lt;b&gt;&lt;i&gt;powerful&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/b&gt;&lt;i&gt;&lt;/i&gt;!&amp;rdquo; Alex&amp;rsquo;s eyes widened in horror showing how strong and terrifying the devil had really been. &amp;ldquo;He carried around a old black guitar and when he played the music Spike fell to the ground and he couldn&amp;rsquo;t see. Then I attacked the guy and he freaking replaces his body with Spike&amp;rsquo;s! Now I don&amp;rsquo;t know about you, but I&amp;rsquo;ve never seen anything like it! Scared me to death!&amp;rdquo; She took a deep breath catching her breathing up with what she had just spat out in record time.&lt;br&gt;&amp;ldquo;If you don&amp;rsquo;t mind me asking, did the boy happen to have white hair?&amp;rdquo; Elk questioned walking over to the group.&lt;br&gt;&amp;ldquo;Yeah, why? You know him?&amp;rdquo; Kyle asked with a raised eyebrow.&lt;br&gt;&amp;ldquo;Not really, but we have bumped into each other before. His name is Sky, &amp;lsquo;The Devil of Darkness.&amp;rsquo;&amp;rdquo;&lt;br&gt;&amp;ldquo;Do you know about his powers or how to heal them?&amp;rdquo; Gun walked over to Edge and Spike on the couch kneeling down in front of them.&lt;br&gt;Shaking his head &lt;/font&gt;  &lt;br&gt;&lt;/font&gt;&lt;font face=&quot;Century Gothic&quot; size=&quot;2&quot;&gt;&lt;/font&gt; &lt;hr size=&quot;1&quot;&gt;&lt;br/&gt;</description></item><item><title>Combine</title><link>http://ourhiddenworld.wetpaint.com/page/Combine</link><author>PaperWolf</author><guid isPermaLink="false">http://ourhiddenworld.wetpaint.com/page/Combine</guid><pubDate>Mon, 17 Dec 2007 20:12:11 CST</pubDate><description>This is a story me and a girl from deviantart have been working on. We are combining our stories just to make a new one and it&amp;#39;s really fun to write^^ so i hope you all enjoy it!!!!&lt;br&gt;&lt;br&gt;ok she wrote the 1st paragraph, i wrote the second, it is devided by the dotted lines, she started it then me, then her, then me, get it? if not i&amp;#39;ll try to explain it^_^&lt;br&gt;&lt;br&gt;&lt;br&gt;&lt;br&gt;&lt;font size=&quot;2&quot;&gt;I wasn&amp;rsquo;t used to coming along to these things. Nolan had only told me about them before, and I was shaking slightly. My fingers felt cold and awkward against the gun in my hand. Most of them didn&amp;rsquo;t use guns. I mean, Trigger did, obviously. Hunter always relied on his fists, Nolan his staff. I wasn&amp;rsquo;t even sure I was holding the thing correctly.&lt;br&gt;And it was freezing, which didn&amp;rsquo;t help matters. I felt the thing slip a little in my grip and gasped. Nolan looked at me, concerned.&lt;br&gt;&amp;quot;Are you really sure you want to come, Ky?&amp;quot; he asked. I nodded. I had made a commitment. I wasn&amp;rsquo;t about to become a liability.&lt;br&gt;----&lt;br&gt;I sat on top of a tall building, feeling the rough cement beneath my slender fingers as I stared over the city with the many colorful lights blinding my vision of the pedestrians rushing through the streets. I winced at the bright lights and looked behind me at my partner who sat with his knees up to his face, lost inside of a mindless hand held video game.&lt;br&gt;&amp;quot;Kyle, I told you those things would turn your brain to mush. I swear you never listen.&amp;quot; I sighed mentally, slapping myself over the numerous times I had told the childish boy to put away the games.&lt;br&gt;&amp;quot;Whatever...mother...&amp;quot; Kyle giggled, sweeping some of his jet black hair out of his face and giving a wink in my direction. &amp;quot;Edge, how long do we have to stay out here anyways?&amp;quot;&lt;br&gt;I felt my face pull into a frown as I fell to my back, giving up on my search. &amp;quot;Who knows?&amp;quot;&lt;br&gt;---&lt;br&gt;We began to pick up speed. I assumed it was because we had found some hint of where we were going. I moved along swiftly, as silently as I could. I tapped Nolan&amp;rsquo;s shoulder, intending to ask him about the sudden change in our pursuit. He narrowed his eyes and put a finger to his lips. The group froze. A sudden tenseness filled the air. I moved closer.&lt;br&gt;&amp;quot;Why did we speed up?&amp;quot; I breathed into his ear. &amp;quot;Did we find something?&amp;quot; He shook his head.&lt;br&gt;&amp;quot;We&amp;rsquo;re being followed.&amp;quot;&lt;br&gt;----&lt;br&gt;I dragged my heavy boots along the cracked sidewalk, scraping them against the littered sidewalk. I felt Kyle&amp;#39;s presence behind me as he trudged along absorbed in his Nintendo DS. I tried to block out all the noise surrounding me and concentrate on anything unusual that just didn&amp;#39;t fit. The only noise that came to mind was the beeping noise of my partner&amp;#39;s game that irritated me to no end. &amp;quot;Would you turn that stupid thing off!?&amp;quot;&lt;br&gt;---&lt;br&gt;Nolan shifted uncomfortably. &lt;br&gt;&amp;quot;I think they picked us up somewhere back near the last couples houses&amp;quot; muttered Hunter. Trigger giggled nervously, his finger playing spastically with the handle of his gun. Nolan shot him a look. I swallowed and looked toward Hunt.&lt;br&gt;&amp;quot;How many of them?&amp;quot; He concentrated, closing his eyes. &lt;br&gt;&amp;quot;Only two,&amp;quot; he said. I sighed. I wasn&amp;rsquo;t looking forward to getting killed on my first mission.&lt;br&gt;---&lt;br&gt;I felt my body stiffen and I looked down an alley feeling an unwelcoming presence.&lt;br&gt;&amp;quot;Feel that Kyle?&amp;quot; I said, unmoving, almost statue like. I looked behind me at Kyle, who had put away his game and was now a statue like myself. A cold breeze ran up my spine and I jumped at the sudden rustle of shoes that caught my attention.&lt;br&gt;&amp;quot;Run!&amp;quot;&lt;br&gt;---&lt;br&gt;A sudden sound caused me to start badly. The sound of hard footfalls could be heard not too far away. My head flipped round to the source of the noise. Two teenagers were at the mouth of the alley. They seemed to be running from it, but&amp;hellip;how could they have sensed our presence? Or maybe&amp;hellip;something else? &lt;br&gt;As soon as I thought it, he was there. He wore street clothes. He wasn&amp;rsquo;t much to worry about, just someone who had gone one step too far and lost control, it seemed. But the presence of others complicated things. I heard Nolan&amp;rsquo;s quick intake of breath.&lt;br&gt;&amp;quot;Goddamn it! Now we have to save their asses as well!&amp;quot; His eyes flickered yellow, and the others echoed his. I tensed. This was it.&lt;br&gt;---&lt;br&gt;I felt my pace quicken as I neared a park with Kyle by my side.&lt;br&gt;&amp;quot;In here!&amp;quot; I ran in the gates and leaned against the wall, looking at the sky in a more calm state of mind. &amp;quot;It was some damn hunters and a demon.&amp;quot;&lt;br&gt;&amp;quot;Yeah, I know. Did you sense the power of that demon!?&amp;quot; Kyle laughed so hard that he snorted while trying to suck into much air and letting it out too quickly. &amp;quot;It was a weakling! We could have killed it in a matter of seconds! Why run?&amp;quot;&lt;br&gt;&amp;quot;The hunters might have thought we were with him and I&amp;#39;m not getting into that mess.&amp;quot; I said gritting my teeth.&lt;br&gt;---&lt;br&gt;The man&amp;rsquo;s eyes glowed yellow with smoldering lust. His laugh was distorted and wild. I trembled slightly and fell back against Hunt. He sighed.&lt;br&gt;&amp;quot;oor guy&amp;hellip;got to be too much for him.&amp;quot; I looked up at him. &lt;br&gt;&amp;quot;You&amp;rsquo;re&amp;hellip;you&amp;rsquo;re not going&amp;hellip;to kill him, are you?&amp;quot; I mumbled. Hunter shook his head. &lt;br&gt;&amp;quot;We&amp;rsquo;ll try not to. We can probably get the boss to look at him.&amp;quot; The man had stopped laughing now, and had ripped up a mailbox, lifting it over his head, preparing to throw it. Nolan&amp;rsquo;s eyes widened.&lt;br&gt;&amp;quot;&amp;hellip;we&amp;rsquo;ll TRY&amp;hellip;&amp;quot;&lt;br&gt;---&lt;br&gt;I pointed the gun at his arm, and though I was terrified, my hand was quite steady. Praying that this would work the way Nolan had said it would, I fired. The man&amp;rsquo;s eyes widened as he threw himself out of the bullets way. Hunter lunged at him, pinning his arms to the ground. The man hissed. His eyes began to darken&amp;hellip;&lt;br&gt;Nolan sprang into action. He whipped out his staff and brought it down right on his head. Not strong enough to kill him, only to knock him out. The man slumped, unconscious. I breathed a sigh of relief. We could go home.&lt;br&gt;---&lt;br&gt;I sighed and brushed a strand of hair out of my face. Hunter grunted as he lifted the man over his shoulder. Nolan looked around.&lt;br&gt;&amp;quot;Let&amp;rsquo;s get out of here, before someone sees,&amp;quot; he said wearily. &amp;quot;Hey&amp;hellip;where&amp;rsquo;d those kids go, anyway?&amp;quot; I shrugged, to tired to think. Trigger was sulking.&lt;br&gt;&amp;quot;I didn&amp;rsquo;t get to do anything this time! Man, you guys get all the fun!&amp;quot; he whined. I whacked him with the butt of my gun, and froze. &lt;br&gt;&amp;quot;What&amp;rsquo;s up?&amp;quot; asked Nolan, looking around.&lt;br&gt;&amp;quot;Did&amp;hellip;didn&amp;rsquo;t Hunter say, there were two? A cold laugh echoed around the alley. A woman with long, dark hair leaned on a fire escape two floors above. And my heart plummeted. &lt;br&gt;---&lt;br&gt;She smirked at us, applauding mockingly. &lt;br&gt;&amp;quot;Wonderful, wonderful. Though didn&amp;rsquo;t expect any less from the son of the most prestigious hunter in millenniums.&amp;quot; Nolan gritted his teeth and glared up at her. &lt;br&gt;&amp;quot;What do you want?&amp;quot; She grinned more broadly.&lt;br&gt;&amp;quot;Only the most prized weapon here&amp;hellip;you.&amp;quot; Her eyes flashed and suddenly she was right there, in front of us. Hunter and Trigger made moves to block her way, but Nolan held up his hand. They stopped grudgingly. He was the leader, and they had to listen to him. I closed my eyes and prayed Nolan had a plan.&lt;br&gt;---&lt;br&gt;Nolan gritted his teeth as the woman ran a long finger down his face. I felt myself getting hot against my will. It wasn&amp;rsquo;t a time to be thinking like that. She giggled again.&lt;br&gt;&amp;quot;Yes, you&amp;rsquo;re quite something, Nolan.&amp;quot; Her eyes caught Hunter&amp;rsquo;s, who glared at her. &amp;quot;And you must be that hunter&amp;hellip;the one who can track anything, no? And the trigger happy boy,&amp;quot; she continued, her eyes flicking to Trig. She eyed me for a moment. &amp;quot;But this face&amp;hellip;I am not familiar with.&amp;quot;&lt;br&gt;&amp;quot;Good,&amp;quot; I muttered. This woman was beginning to freak me out. &amp;quot;Can we help you with something?&amp;quot; Nolan groaned. What a time for me to get a backbone&amp;hellip;&lt;br&gt;---&lt;br&gt;Her smile froze as she sized me up. Nolan looked from her to me, and I could tell he was sincerely wishing I hadn&amp;rsquo;t opened my mouth. The woman&amp;rsquo;s eyes glittered malevolently. &lt;br&gt;&amp;quot;My, my&amp;hellip;what a loud mouthed little girl you are. And with no control over her powers either&amp;hellip;&amp;quot; She shook her head. &amp;quot;Not a smart thing to do, picking fights with your superiors&amp;hellip; &amp;quot; I tried to look braver then I felt, but inside I was waiting for the blow to come. This would not end well.&lt;br&gt;---&lt;br&gt;That&amp;rsquo;s when we saw the teenagers were back again. I could feel Nolan tense, and wondered what this meant for us. There were two of them; a girl, with long white hair and an obvious attraction to skimpy leather clothing. She made me cold just looking at her.&lt;br&gt;The other was a boy with spiky black hair. His style seemed similar to Skitz&amp;rsquo;s; the ripped jeans, the black t-shirt. I stared at the two the moment, and then suddenly, wondered why the hell they weren&amp;rsquo;t getting out of there as fast as humanly possible. &lt;br&gt;Were they with her?&lt;br&gt;---&lt;br&gt;The boy growled at me. He actually GROWLED at me. I was halfway torn between a panic attack and hysterical laughter. So, I chose the second. I began giggling uncontrollably. I saw the boy&amp;rsquo;s eyes widen, and he made a move towards me, but the girl threw something at him, and he stopped, glaring at me. Nolan eyed the two warily. &lt;br&gt;&amp;quot;What&amp;rsquo;s your business here?&amp;quot; he asked, looking the two up and down. &amp;quot;This fight has nothing to do with you. It&amp;rsquo;s dangerous.&amp;quot; &lt;br&gt;---&lt;br&gt;I watched the girl smile. It was a hungry smile, almost animal. She scared me more then the boy did, with his&amp;hellip;growling. Hunter, who was completely helpless while holding the man, looked at Nolan.&lt;br&gt;&amp;quot;Hey&amp;hellip;there&amp;rsquo;s something not right about these guys, man,&amp;quot; he warned. &amp;quot;I don&amp;rsquo;t know&amp;hellip;&amp;quot; Nolan shook his head imperceptibly. &lt;br&gt;&amp;quot;Hunt&amp;hellip;&amp;quot;&lt;br&gt;&amp;quot;But N-&amp;quot;&lt;br&gt;&amp;quot;You&amp;rsquo;re not in the position to question orders, Hunt!&amp;quot; snarled Nolan. Then he turned back to the strangers, and nodded.&lt;br&gt;---&lt;br&gt;I watched to two battle. It was breathtaking. Their speed was unnatural and graceful almost. The violet flashes of light from the demon were no match for the girl. She fell with a resounding shriek and crumpled. The girl stood over her, grinning triumphantly. Nolan stepped forward.&lt;br&gt;&amp;quot;Thanks for that,&amp;quot; he said, and he could help but let the relief creep into his voice. &amp;quot;We&amp;rsquo;re a little&amp;hellip;well, not at the top of our game tonight.&amp;quot; Nolan gestured to Trig to pick up the woman. &amp;quot;We can handle it from here.&amp;quot; Relieved to be splitting up from the odd duo, I followed him quickly.&lt;br&gt;---&lt;br&gt;They were starting to leave, much to Nolan&amp;rsquo;s dismay. His face was contorted in an ugly grimace.&lt;br&gt;&amp;quot;What the...!? What do you mean, you&amp;rsquo;ll be watching our every move!?&amp;quot; His eyes flashed angrily, but they were already gone. Hunter scowled.&lt;br&gt;&amp;quot;Hey man, I warned you about involving-&amp;quot; &lt;br&gt;&amp;quot;I know!&amp;quot; snapped Nolan. &amp;quot;But what was I supposed to do?&amp;quot; Hunter opened his mouth, then fell short, no words coming. I sighed. &lt;br&gt;&amp;quot;Let&amp;rsquo;s go home, guys&amp;hellip;&amp;quot;&lt;b&gt;&lt;u&gt; Chapter 2&lt;/u&gt;&lt;/b&gt;&lt;u&gt;&lt;/u&gt; Kyle rolled over in bed feeling something warm against his hand that had a soft fleshy texture to it. He opened one eye peering up at me as I lied beside him. A smile crept across his face and his eye closed again. He groaned as he felt the same warm hand tap him on his shoulder. He didn&amp;rsquo;t move, but groaned as the hand began shoving him as he covered his head with his pillow in an attempt to drown out the quiet whispers of his name being repeated over and over.&lt;br&gt;&lt;br&gt;&amp;quot;Kyle come on! Kyle, Kyle, Kyle!! Get up!&amp;quot; I roared as she shoved him so hard he toppled over onto the floor with a hard thud. &amp;quot;Finally! Now get up it&amp;rsquo;s time to get going!! Today Kai and Kite are coming along with us. Now get up so we can get going, we&amp;rsquo;ll get breakfast on the way.&amp;quot;&lt;br&gt;-------&lt;br&gt;I woke up cold, as usual. Everyone else was still asleep; laying on the couch, or slumped against the wall&amp;hellip;I ignored them and quietly got up. I glanced my reflection in the surface of an old cracked mirror. There were bags under my eyes and my hair was a mess. I sighed.&lt;br&gt;I really needed a shower. Next mission maybe we&amp;rsquo;d be stationed in a hotel&amp;hellip;&lt;br&gt;---&lt;br&gt;Kyle and I walked in front of the two London boys as they chatted away about the girls here in America and how they looked. I tried to ignore their ranting as the two started getting physical about the whole argument. &amp;quot;Would you two please stop fighting?&amp;quot;&lt;br&gt;&amp;quot;Well tell this little hooligan that the girls here in America are not ugly!&amp;quot; Kite yelled pretending to strangle his brother.&lt;br&gt;&amp;quot;I just think they&amp;rsquo;re not as pretty.&amp;quot; Kai chuckled.&lt;br&gt;&amp;quot;Just shut up!&amp;quot; I yelled. &amp;quot;I&amp;rsquo;m stressed about those hunters, who knows if they&amp;rsquo;re good or bad.&amp;quot;&lt;br&gt;&amp;quot;Wow Edge. Chill out.&amp;quot; Kai shrugged. &amp;quot;Now where the bloody hell are we heading?!&amp;quot;&lt;br&gt;----------&lt;br&gt;I walked into the adjacent room, pushing my hair out of my eyes. A figure moved, startled. I moved my arm up, but then realized it was only Nolan and breathed a sigh of relief. He laughed at my reaction, but it was half hearted. I moved closer.&lt;br&gt;&amp;quot;Guess I wasn&amp;rsquo;t the only one who couldn&amp;rsquo;t sleep&amp;hellip;&amp;quot; &lt;br&gt;&amp;quot;Yeah&amp;hellip;too many things to think about.&amp;quot; I could see that. His normally clear eyes were distant, in a world of his own.&lt;br&gt;---&lt;br&gt;I turned into a bakery that was crowded with people trying to order coffee and other various goodies. I jumped in front of everyone in line as I heard complaints from behind me. &amp;quot;Hey Mr. Harrison! Can you get us the usual? It&amp;rsquo;s just me, Kyle, Kai, and Kite.&amp;quot;&lt;br&gt;Mr. Harrison smiled ear to ear and nodded turning to get their usual order. A few moments later the four teens were walking out of the bakery and Kyle was the happiest of them all.&lt;br&gt;Kyle stuffed his face with hot chocolate, three cookies, and four brownies as he felt the sugar rush already taking over him. He jumped up and down as he bounced down the street by my side.&lt;br&gt;-------&lt;br&gt;&amp;quot;You&amp;rsquo;re worried about those kids?&amp;quot; I asked warily. He nodded.&lt;br&gt;&amp;quot;It&amp;rsquo;s just so strange&amp;hellip;they we like no awakened demon I&amp;rsquo;ve ever come across. And now they&amp;rsquo;re watching us?!&amp;quot; He hit the wall angrily. &amp;quot;It makes no sense!&amp;quot; I looked at Nolan sadly.&lt;br&gt;&amp;quot;C&amp;rsquo;mon Nol&amp;hellip;lets go out and get a muffin or something. Like old times?&amp;quot; Nolan looked at me, and smiled a lopsided smile.&lt;br&gt;&amp;quot;Maybe just this once.&amp;quot;&lt;br&gt;---&lt;br&gt;&amp;quot;Kyle will you calm down?&amp;quot; I asked smiling as I took a seat outside the bakery at one of the black tables.&lt;br&gt;Kyle sat pulling up a chair sitting beside me. He stuffed the rest of his food down his throat and brought his black book bag into his lap. &amp;quot;Ok so you ready to plan out our game plan for the day?&amp;quot; He asked pulling out a notebook.&lt;br&gt;I shrugged. &amp;quot;No need to write it down. We can just hang around. We have cell phones incase Yuki alerts us of any changes or devils escaping. Today lets just relax and take it easy.&amp;quot;&lt;br&gt;&amp;quot;Halleluiah! Thank you god! Finally I get to flirt with some girls!&amp;quot; Kai chuckled. &amp;quot;I been needing to get a date.&amp;quot;&lt;br&gt;&amp;quot;What so you can eat her later? Knowing you as soon as she got in your car you would rip her to pieces and save the leftovers in the trunk of your mustang.&amp;quot; Kite sighed.&lt;br&gt;------------&lt;br&gt;Nolan left the others a note and we left silently. I was glad Nolan decided we could go out for a while. We never got a break, especially him, and we never got a chance to hang out, just the two of us. We talked and laughed as we walked to a nearby bakery. It was just like when we were kids, walking home together again.&lt;br&gt;I pushed the door open and was greeted by the warm aroma of fresh bread. It smelled cozy and made me feel a twinge more at ease with the world. We ordered a couple pastries and some coffee and chatted happily for a few moments, when Nolan froze. His smile fell, and he glared at whatever had caught his attention outside the window.&lt;br&gt;---&lt;br&gt;&amp;quot;Damn, of all days why does this day have to be the one when we bump into these two again.&amp;quot; I grimaced feeling my cheerful face fall.&lt;br&gt;&amp;quot;No worries Edge there is only two of them and there is four of us.&amp;quot; Kyle chuckled as he gave Kai a high five, but Kite left Kyle hanging as he glared at him.&lt;br&gt;&amp;quot;Listen Kyle, I know what Edge is saying. We just moved here and we are just trying to blend in, but right now having these guys around is not helping.&amp;quot; Kite&amp;rsquo;s deep velvet voice made the girls sway with pleasure as it made the men angry with jealously at his perfect voice. He smiled slightly. &amp;quot;Edge you&amp;rsquo;re the captain. What are your orders?&amp;quot;&lt;br&gt;&amp;quot;Lets just see what they do.&amp;quot; I smiled. &amp;quot;As long as they don&amp;rsquo;t make a big scene I don&amp;rsquo;t care.&amp;quot; I glared at Kyle. &amp;quot;No big scenes.&amp;quot;&lt;br&gt;----&lt;br&gt;I grabbed Nolan&amp;rsquo;s shoulder as he moved angrily towards the door.&lt;br&gt;&amp;quot;Nolan&amp;hellip;&amp;quot; I warned. &amp;quot;Let&amp;rsquo;s not make a scene, kay?!&amp;quot; He continued, trying to shrug me off. &amp;quot;Nolan!&amp;quot; I whispered tensely. &amp;quot;This is not the time!&amp;quot;&lt;br&gt;&amp;quot;I want a word with those two&amp;hellip;&amp;quot; Nolan growled. I grabbed his arm again, and this time it took all my strength to pull the idiot back.&lt;br&gt;&amp;quot;Look, there&amp;rsquo;s more with them! If we need to talk, then let&amp;rsquo;s talk. Like adults. Let me handle it, you&amp;rsquo;ll just make a scene. Like always.&amp;quot; Nolan rolled his eyes.&lt;br&gt;&amp;quot;Fine.&amp;quot;&lt;br&gt;---&lt;br&gt;I stared at the two as they seemed to be arguing. &amp;quot;Reminds me of us.&amp;quot; I giggled looking at Kyle. &amp;quot;Two people who love each other who can never agree or get along.&amp;quot;&lt;br&gt;Kyle laughed. His face changed to a more aged and mature face as it did when he talked about their relationship. He was no longer that child trapped inside him, but a man of wisdom and the guy I had fallen for. &amp;quot;Maybe they need relationship advice.&amp;quot;&lt;br&gt;&amp;quot;From you? I think not.&amp;quot; Kite laughed placing his feet on the table. &amp;quot;At least she doesn&amp;rsquo;t have another man about to sweep her off her feet.&amp;quot;&lt;br&gt;&amp;quot;Like Edge is going to choose you. You can try all you want.&amp;quot; Kyle snickered ready for the challenge.&lt;br&gt;I sighed. &amp;quot;I&amp;rsquo;m not a trophy or object. I&amp;rsquo;m a person with feelings there is going to be no competition.&amp;quot;&lt;br&gt;&amp;quot;Now now, I want to see where this goes.&amp;quot; Kai smiled. &amp;quot;I have a hundred on Kite.&amp;quot;&lt;br&gt;&amp;quot;Oh god please help me.&amp;quot; I stared out of the corner of my eye at the two in the bakery forgetting about the boys I sat with.&lt;br&gt;-------&lt;br&gt;I sneezed. I heard a myth once that if you sneeze, it means somebody&amp;rsquo;s talking about you. Usually, I don&amp;rsquo;t believe crap like that, but the way the girl was looking at me, I had a feeling this time maybe there was some back behind that. I shook my head, smiled, and waved slightly, like two friends who had accidentally run into each other. If we were going to do this, we&amp;rsquo;d do it right.&lt;br&gt;&amp;quot;Oh hi!&amp;quot; I cried, striding over to there table. &amp;quot;Mind if we have a seat?&amp;quot; and before anyone could answer, I sat down. Nolan looked at me quizzically. I tried to communicate with my eyes that this may not be the best place to be talking about demons&amp;hellip;I turned my attention back to the girl, who was looking at me with surprise. &amp;quot;Well, it&amp;rsquo;s such a surprise seeing you here! Nolan and I were just on our way to the park&amp;hellip;care to join us?&amp;quot; I found myself asking, remembering the small park on the way. Nolan seemed to catch on.&lt;br&gt;&amp;quot;Yeah&amp;hellip;maybe will run into each other there,&amp;quot; he said with a shrug. &amp;quot;It&amp;rsquo;d be nice to have a&amp;hellip;talk,&amp;quot; he threw a glare at the boy from the previous night. I wasn&amp;rsquo;t sure why he was so angry towards him; because of him interfering, or because of the way he talked to me. I blushed, and tugged Nolan&amp;rsquo;s arm.&lt;br&gt;&amp;quot;Wellseeyoulaterbye!&amp;quot; I said in a rush. I was hoping to avoid another fight&amp;hellip;&lt;br&gt;---&lt;br&gt;&amp;quot;Hey! We&amp;rsquo;ll see you guys there in a few I have to get someone first. If you don&amp;rsquo;t mind.&amp;quot; I said as they turned to leave. My frown was replaced with a delicate smile. &amp;quot;Maybe we got off on the wrong foot. I&amp;rsquo;m Edge and this is Kyle&amp;quot; I said pointing to my partner who grinned ear to ear his childish side back in tack.&lt;br&gt;&amp;quot;I&amp;rsquo;m Kai and this is Kite.&amp;quot; Kai said in a monotone placing a hand on his brothers shoulder as they all stood up. &amp;quot;We&amp;rsquo;ll see you in about ten minutes. We have to pick up someone. They will make sure there is no fighting or arguments what so ever.&amp;quot;&lt;br&gt;-------&lt;br&gt;I smiled as I turned around again. Edge, that was her name&amp;hellip;odd name, but no more unusual then Trigger or Skitz. And she seemed friendly enough, considering how we had all behaved last night. Even the boy, Kyle, seemed more warm in the daylight. I breathed deeply. Maybe this would be even easier then I had hoped. Nolan, however, was glowering again.&lt;br&gt;&amp;quot;Get someone&amp;hellip;tch&amp;hellip;get machine guns more like&amp;hellip;&amp;quot;&lt;br&gt;&amp;quot;Nolan,&amp;quot; I said reproachfully. &amp;quot;You don&amp;rsquo;t know that!&amp;quot;&lt;br&gt;&amp;quot;Well, you don&amp;rsquo;t know either,&amp;quot; he muttered.&lt;br&gt;---&lt;br&gt;I smiled at the scowling boy. &amp;quot;Nothing like that just a guy who isn&amp;rsquo;t like anyone else. You&amp;rsquo;ll find out later or do you want me to tell you now? Even though it would spoil the surprise of who we are.&amp;quot;&lt;br&gt;Kyle smiled. &amp;quot;And damn it when we pick him up he better have cooked us something! I&amp;rsquo;m hungry..&amp;quot;&lt;br&gt;&amp;quot;You just ate you pig.&amp;quot; Kai giggled.&lt;br&gt;-------------&lt;br&gt;I wasn&amp;rsquo;t surprised she had heard us. Nolan wasn&amp;rsquo;t being particularly discreet.&lt;br&gt;&amp;quot;Sorry about him,&amp;quot; I said embarrassedly, shooting him a glare. &amp;quot;But, well&amp;hellip;we didn&amp;rsquo;t exactly get off to a great start yesterday, and Nolan here can be a little&amp;hellip;well, cautious.&amp;quot; The girl nodded, grinning, as if she knew what it was like having to be cautious like Nolan. &lt;br&gt;&amp;quot;Well&amp;hellip;we&amp;rsquo;ll meet you there, then,&amp;quot; said Nolan moodily, trudging off down the street. I threw an apologetic glance behind me and followed my paranoid friend.&lt;br&gt;---&lt;br&gt;&amp;quot;Lets go guys. We&amp;rsquo;ll have to convince Elk to leave the library which is a job enough.&amp;quot; I said walking off with my group following closely behind.&lt;br&gt;Once we had arrived at Kite and Kai&amp;rsquo;s mansion we pushed the two big doors open to the library where we saw Elk sitting in the window sill with a thick book that he was already half way done with.&lt;br&gt;Elk looked up smiling shyly. &amp;quot;Do you guys want something?&amp;quot; He looked over at Kite who took a step forward.&lt;br&gt;&amp;quot;We have to go meet some people and we want you to come along just incase we disagree on something.&amp;quot; Kite said helping Elk up and placing his book on the seat where he had been sitting. &amp;quot;Now are you coming?&amp;quot;&lt;br&gt;Elk smiled cheerfully. &amp;quot;Yeah, but I promised I would go walking with Sky later so can he tag along?&amp;quot;&lt;br&gt;&amp;quot;Sure.&amp;quot; Kite replied.&lt;br&gt;All six of us jogged out of the house toward the park where we would be meeting to have a little chat with the ones who appeared to be hunters.&lt;br&gt;--------&lt;br&gt;&amp;quot;Ky&amp;hellip;&amp;quot; Nolan&amp;rsquo;s voice startled me out of a reverie. &amp;quot;Ky, let&amp;rsquo;s get the others. I don&amp;rsquo;t like meeting without backup.&amp;quot; I groaned.&lt;br&gt;&amp;quot;Oh, come on! It&amp;rsquo;s not like they&amp;rsquo;re bringing an ARMY, lighten up!&amp;quot; Nolan shook his head.&lt;br&gt;&amp;quot;Kyra, what if this goes badly? The other&amp;rsquo;s don&amp;rsquo;t even know we&amp;rsquo;re here. I&amp;rsquo;m getting Hunt and Trig.&amp;quot; I sighed, then flashed a smile. &lt;br&gt;&amp;quot;Okay, get the others&amp;hellip;on one condition.&amp;quot; Nolan looked puzzled.&lt;br&gt;&amp;quot;What?&amp;quot;&lt;br&gt;&amp;quot;You have to bring Skitz too.&amp;quot; Nolan closed his eyes.&lt;br&gt;&amp;quot;Ky, we&amp;rsquo;ve been over this. Skitz does not want to be here.&amp;quot; I stuck out my lower lip in the pout I knew he couldn&amp;rsquo;t resist.&lt;br&gt;&amp;quot;Sorry! If you want backup, you bring me backup, got it?&amp;quot; Nolan gritted his teeth, then exhaled, defeated. His eyes flashed, and he was gone.&lt;br&gt;---&lt;br&gt;We entered the park searching for the other, but came up empty. &amp;quot;Guess they&amp;rsquo;re not here.&amp;quot; I shrugged and sat down on a bench that was nearby under a tree. Kite sat beside me and I could feel his gaze. &amp;quot;What?&amp;quot;&lt;br&gt;&amp;quot;Just looking.&amp;quot; He grinned.&lt;br&gt;&amp;quot;At what?&amp;quot;&lt;br&gt;Sky sat in between Kite and I making room by pushing us far to the side. &amp;quot;He&amp;rsquo;s looking at your body of course. All us men are pigs. Even him.&amp;quot;&lt;br&gt;I snorted laughing at Sky he was like a little kid and he would say anything out loud no matter how ridiculous it was. &amp;quot;Whatever.&amp;quot; I turned my attention to Elk, Kai, and Kyle who stood huddled together flipping through a book. &amp;quot;What&amp;rsquo;s that?&amp;quot;&lt;br&gt;&amp;quot;A book about the living dead. They are so off about the topic.&amp;quot; Kyle giggled.&lt;br&gt;----------------&lt;br&gt;I saw them enter the park, and nervously looked around, waiting for Nolan to show up again. I waited&amp;hellip;and waited&amp;hellip;they sat down on the bench, seemingly not noticing me&amp;hellip;which was good, because I was hiding behind a tree, not wanting to be noticed. Peaceful or not, I was not looking forward to facing a band of powerful teenagers alone.&lt;br&gt;I slid with my back against the tree, waiting then&amp;hellip;I felt the familiar rustle. I broke into a grin when I opened my eyes and saw them all in front of me. Skitz looked a little shaken, but smiled broadly when he saw me. &lt;br&gt;&amp;quot;He only came because I told him you wanted to see him,&amp;quot; muttered Nolan in my ear. I smiled guiltily and ran up to hug my best friend.&lt;br&gt;&amp;quot;Skitz, I missed you!&amp;quot; I cried, flinging myself unto him. He stumbled, not expecting me, then hugged me back, burying his face in my shoulder.&lt;br&gt;&amp;quot;I missed you too&amp;hellip;&amp;quot;he said quietly. I let go and looked at him awkwardly for a minute, then turned my attention back to the meeting.&lt;br&gt;---&lt;br&gt;I glanced out of the corner of my eye at the group gathered at the gates of the park. &amp;quot;Guess they showed up.&amp;quot; I laughed following Sky as he bounded up the park at a inhuman speed.&lt;br&gt;We all stood staring memorizing them.&lt;br&gt;&amp;quot;Hello! I&amp;rsquo;m guessing you&amp;rsquo;re the hunters? I&amp;rsquo;m Sky!&amp;quot; Sky smiled brightly jumping up and down. He turned his attention to Nolan. &amp;quot;Are you the leader?&amp;quot;&lt;br&gt;I stepped forward placing a hand on my friend&amp;rsquo;s shoulder. &amp;quot;Calm down.&amp;quot;&lt;br&gt;Sky grinned and went to stand beside Elk who looked nervous as he twiddled his thumbs. &amp;quot;N-no fighting o-ok?&amp;quot;&lt;br&gt;----------&lt;br&gt;I stepped forward, deciding I&amp;rsquo;d probably handle this better then Nolan could. &lt;br&gt;&amp;quot;Well&amp;hellip;um&amp;hellip;hi&amp;quot; I started nervously. Edge grinned at me, and Hunter knocked my head playfully. I took a deep breath. &amp;quot;Well, I&amp;rsquo;m Kyra. Behind me are Nolan, Hunter, Trigger, and Skitz,&amp;quot; I explained, pointing out each boy as I talked. &amp;quot;We&amp;rsquo;re here-&amp;quot; Skitz grimaced at me. &amp;quot;Well, MOST of us are here on a local job, just stopping a couple third stage demons. Nolan, Trig and Hunt are second stagers; and they&amp;rsquo;re not really hunters&amp;hellip;more like&amp;hellip;rotectors. See?&amp;quot; I finished lamely, not really knowing what to say. A serious looking boy with brilliant white hair stepped to the front and looked me up and down.&lt;br&gt;&amp;quot;So what are you, a bystander or a mascot?&amp;quot; he asked with obvious contempt. &amp;quot;I suggest you have your captain explain this, because I know for a fact I could kill you with one hand.&amp;quot; I felt my face flush with anger. My friends on my sides tensed, and a couple of his friends seemed to think he went a little bit far too. Ignoring Nolan&amp;rsquo;s hand on my shoulder, I glared at him, furious.&lt;br&gt;&amp;quot;Is this because I&amp;rsquo;m a girl, you ignorant shit head?!&amp;quot; I spat. &amp;quot;I&amp;rsquo;m the one coming up here so none of us get our heads ripped off! I didn&amp;rsquo;t see you volunteer for the job, wiseass!&amp;quot; Trigger let out a hysterical giggle, and Nolan pulled me back where I stood, fuming.&lt;br&gt;--- &lt;br&gt;Kite burst with laughter. &amp;quot;What a loud mouthed girl and so young too.&amp;quot; He smirked. &amp;quot;Wiseass? Shithead? Are these the best words you can think of?&amp;quot;&lt;br&gt;&amp;quot;Kite don&amp;rsquo;t be like that. She&amp;rsquo;s trying to explain.&amp;quot; I sighed. &amp;quot;Just chill and try not getting on peoples nerves.&amp;quot;&lt;br&gt;Elk stepped forward in front of the group smiling innocently. &amp;quot;Please excuse my friend and continue. I&amp;rsquo;m here to prevent this kind of thing so just ignore him. He just hasn&amp;rsquo;t been in a good mood lately and doesn&amp;rsquo;t take well to..um..humans, mortals, whatever you would like me to call you.&amp;quot; He grinned. &amp;quot;Now you were saying?&amp;quot;&lt;br&gt;-------&lt;br&gt;I glared for a few more seconds, then turned to the boy who apologized for his friend. &lt;br&gt;&amp;quot;Well&amp;hellip;to make a long story short, they&amp;rsquo;re here for a job, I&amp;rsquo;m here to help, and he&amp;rsquo;s here,&amp;quot; I pointed at Skitz &amp;quot;cause I made him come. Happy?&amp;quot; I breathed heavily, still rather pissed at the boy called Kite. &amp;quot;So what are you doing here?&amp;quot;&lt;br&gt;&amp;quot;And why do we interest you enough that you&amp;rsquo;d follow us around?&amp;quot; asked Hunter in a much calmer voice then I&amp;rsquo;d ever be able to muster. &amp;quot;Surely you have better things to do then follow a bunch of boring people like us.&amp;quot; He flashed a grin, I immediately felt a little better. Hunt can do that to people.&lt;br&gt;---&lt;br&gt;&lt;br&gt;&amp;quot;Well we&amp;rsquo;re um..not exactly human. We&amp;rsquo;re devils, full devils not those staging demons you see wandering around, but true devils. We aren&amp;rsquo;t evil we do the same thing you do we hunt and kill the demons who god tells us too. Of course god doesn&amp;rsquo;t talk to you guys like he does us.&amp;quot; Elk smiled. &amp;quot;Oh and I&amp;rsquo;m not a devil like these guys. I&amp;rsquo;m sort of an angel. I just hang around these guys because they are my partners and friends, basically we are all family here. As for the following thing you&amp;rsquo;ll have to ask Edge.&amp;quot; Elk turned to me. &amp;quot;Care to explain?&amp;quot;&lt;br&gt;&lt;br&gt;&amp;quot;Well your hunters and your doing a similar job to us. We don&amp;rsquo;t want you screwing up things or making things out of balance. That&amp;rsquo;s the only reason, plus it&amp;rsquo;s fun to see how humans handle demons. Especially ones with skills like yours. You guys aren&amp;rsquo;t exactly typical mortals.&amp;quot; I smiled. &amp;quot;Also it&amp;rsquo;s fun helping you guys out it gives us a chance to have fun by beating up a few demons here and there. We are supposed to be lying low, but as you can tell we haven&amp;rsquo;t done such a great job.&amp;quot; &lt;br&gt;---&lt;br&gt;Nolan shook his head. Trigger stuck his hands in his pockets and fidgeted. Hunter looked closely at the others. Skitz just stood there, looking as about as confused as I was. It was Trigger who finally spoke the silence.&lt;br&gt;&amp;quot;So&amp;hellip;you guys actually talk to God?&amp;quot; he asked skeptically, more serious then I&amp;rsquo;d ever heard him in my life. The boy nodded, and a pair of large wings unfurled from his back. I gasped slightly, and he grinned.&lt;br&gt;&amp;quot;I&amp;rsquo;m one of his messengers. So&amp;rsquo;s Rano.&amp;quot; Trigger eyed him, then laughed bitterly.&lt;br&gt;&amp;quot;Nice trick,&amp;quot; he said. &amp;quot;But I don&amp;rsquo;t believe in God.&amp;quot; And he walked away, hands in his pockets. Hunter looked from Trigger to Nolan, nodded once, then followed after him. &lt;b&gt;&lt;u&gt;Chapter 3&lt;/u&gt;&lt;/b&gt;&lt;u&gt;&lt;/u&gt; Elk jumped up into the air flying higher and higher then free fell downward in front of the leaving group. &amp;quot;Never doubt god!&amp;quot; He smiled as he took off up into the air higher and higher and disappeared.&lt;br&gt;&lt;br&gt;The rest of the group followed unfolding their dark bat like wings. I stood looking up and smiling. &amp;quot;Elk you don&amp;rsquo;t need to convince them.&amp;quot; I muttered and started walking unfurling my own wings, but not taking off. I walked up to the group. &amp;quot;Nice job, I would pray that you are still alive tomorrow. You know the great flood right? From the bible? I wouldn&amp;rsquo;t be surprised if Elk commanded one of those.&amp;quot; I giggled. &amp;quot;No worries I don&amp;rsquo;t think he would do that.&amp;quot; I felt a burning sensation in my hand. My eyes went wide as my hand caught on fire. I smiled then let the fire engulf my whole body within seconds I was my normal demon self again. I rubbed my hand across my throat where the stitches were that held my head on and then I felt my horns making sure they were intact. &amp;quot;I&amp;rsquo;m disappointed you didn&amp;rsquo;t get to see Kai in his true form that would have made you wet your pants. Unless you&amp;rsquo;ve seen a faceless man before?&amp;quot; I giggled.&lt;/font&gt;&lt;hr size=&quot;1&quot;&gt;&lt;br/&gt;</description></item><item><title>Demonic Discovery</title><link>http://ourhiddenworld.wetpaint.com/page/Demonic+Discovery</link><author>Yaiso</author><guid isPermaLink="false">http://ourhiddenworld.wetpaint.com/page/Demonic+Discovery</guid><pubDate>Fri, 14 Dec 2007 15:48:07 CST</pubDate><description>&lt;font size=&quot;2&quot;&gt;&lt;/font&gt;&lt;br&gt;&lt;font size=&quot;2&quot;&gt;&lt;/font&gt;&lt;br&gt;&lt;font size=&quot;2&quot;&gt;&lt;/font&gt;&lt;br&gt;&lt;font size=&quot;2&quot;&gt;&lt;font size=&quot;3&quot;&gt;Naru Daemo sat at her kitchen table waiting for her sister Keida to come home. It was five o&amp;#39;clock, and they were suposed to be going on blind dates with their friends Hemutari. The clock ticked by slowly. It was about five-thirty when Keida finally came through the door. &amp;quot;Ahhh!&amp;quot; shouted Naru, &amp;quot;You&amp;#39;re thirty minutes late, and we have to be there in fifteen minutes.&amp;quot; Keida rushed upstairs with Naru to brush her teeth and find an outfit to wear.&lt;/font&gt;&lt;br&gt;&lt;font size=&quot;3&quot;&gt;They were going to a movie and then later heading out to club zero infinity. It was said to be the hottest club in town. Keida wore long black flared pants with black high-heels, and a red and black striped shirt. Naru on the other hand wore long straight-legged blue jeans, a pair of black and white checkered vans, and a tight black and white striped shirt. It took them ten minutes to get ready. &amp;quot;Come on,&amp;quot; shouted Keida, &amp;quot;If we&amp;#39;re not there in five minutes then Hemutari will probably get mad.&amp;quot; Naru brushed her black spiky hair, and put in her two silver liprings as she walked out the door with her sister who had medium length blonde, brown, and blue hair, and a diamond belly-button ring. They both jumped into Naru&amp;#39;s red convertable. Naru didn&amp;#39;t put the top up because she didn&amp;#39;t want their hair to get messed up. &lt;/font&gt;&lt;br&gt;&lt;font size=&quot;3&quot;&gt;Keida turned up the stereo as loud as Naru would let her, and they sat there and listened to Guns-n-Roses. They were Naru&amp;#39;s favorite band. Keida&amp;#39;s favorite band was Godsmack. She thought the lead singer was totally hot. &lt;/font&gt;&lt;br&gt;&lt;font size=&quot;3&quot;&gt;When they pulled into the theater parking lot Keida could see Hemutari standing outside the front door with three guys. Two of them were about the same age and had long shaggy black hair. They looked as if they were twins, although one of them had an evil glare in his eyes. &lt;/font&gt;&lt;br&gt;&lt;font size=&quot;3&quot;&gt;Naru turned off the car and got jumped out with Keida. Another car was heading towards them and just before they could get run over, Kieda jumped up and pulled herself and Naru out of the way. &amp;quot;Thanks Keida,&amp;quot; said Naru, her heart still pounding from the near death experience.&lt;/font&gt;&lt;br&gt;&lt;font size=&quot;3&quot;&gt;Hemutari ran over to Naru and Keida. &amp;quot;Are you guys all right?&amp;quot; They both shook their heads yes and walked over to where the guys were. &amp;quot;That&amp;#39;s funny&amp;quot; Keida looked up at Hemutari. &amp;quot;I thought there were three guys with you.&amp;quot; Hemutari looked in front of her and just saw the twins. &amp;quot;That&amp;#39;s weird,&amp;quot; she said, &amp;quot;Only mine and your dates are her Keida.&amp;quot; Naru looked down. *sigh* &amp;quot;I guess I&amp;#39;ll never get a date, with any guy, ever.&amp;quot; They all bought their movie tickets and went inside. &amp;quot;So,&amp;quot; Keida said to hers and Hemutari&amp;#39;s dates, &amp;quot;What&amp;#39;s your names?&amp;quot; The one with the evil glare in his eyes smiled at Keida. &amp;quot;I&amp;#39;m Kirt, and this is my twin brother Rose.&amp;quot; Rose blushed and bowed. He took Keida&amp;#39;s hand and walked with her to the counter to buy her some popcorn and soda pop. &amp;quot;Well,&amp;quot; said Kirt, &amp;quot;Lets go ahead and find us a seat.&amp;quot;&lt;/font&gt;&lt;br&gt;&lt;font size=&quot;3&quot;&gt;Haru watched as they all left to find a seat. She then walked towards the bathroom and checked her hair. Naru didn&amp;#39;t feel like watching a movie, so she got a refund and took a walk outside. She kept hearing someone walking behind her, but everytime she turned around she saw no one. &amp;quot;Am I being stalked,&amp;quot; she asked to herself. *sigh*&lt;/font&gt;&lt;br&gt;&lt;font size=&quot;3&quot;&gt;As she turned the next corner she ran into a guy. He was tall, kinda muscular, and had long hair pulled behind one of his ears and out in front of the other. &amp;quot;Hey,&amp;quot; he said in a deep voice, &amp;quot;I&amp;#39;m Pogue&amp;quot; Naru looked up at him and quickly brushed herself off. &amp;quot;Hi,&amp;quot; I&amp;#39;m Naru, &amp;quot;Sorry for running into you.&amp;quot; Pogue smiled, &amp;quot;Don&amp;#39;t worry about it.&amp;quot; Naru and Pogue walked about one step away from each other then turned around. &amp;quot;um, you wouldn&amp;#39;t by any chance have a friend named Hemutari?&amp;quot; asked Pogue. Naru looked at him with a strange face, &amp;quot;Well, um yeah.&amp;quot; Pogue started laughing. &amp;quot;What&amp;#39;s so funny?&amp;quot; asked Naru. Pogue stopped laughing, &amp;quot;Are you and your friends like on blind dates or something?&amp;quot; Naru looked scared, &amp;quot;How did you know that?&amp;quot; She then took a step backwards. Pogue looked at her. &amp;quot;I&amp;#39;m sorry,&amp;quot; he said, &amp;quot;I was supose to be your date, but I don&amp;#39;t really like going on blind dates.&amp;quot; Naru stared blushing, &amp;quot;Neither do I. That&amp;#39;s the main reason I left.&amp;quot; They both sat on the curb and laughed at the whole situation, then just sat quietly and watched the stars shine. Pretty soon the clock tower struck midnight. &amp;quot;I have to go catch up with my sister and my friend,&amp;quot; said Naru, &amp;quot;I&amp;#39;m pretty sure the movie is over.&amp;quot;&lt;/font&gt;&lt;br&gt;&lt;font size=&quot;3&quot;&gt;Pogue stood up. &amp;quot;I&amp;#39;ll go with you,&amp;quot; he said, &amp;quot;I have to ride home with my friends while my motorcycle is in the shop.&amp;quot;&lt;/font&gt;&lt;br&gt;&lt;font size=&quot;3&quot;&gt;They ran as fast as they could towards to theatre. Suddenly. a police car came rushing by them, and when Naru and Pogue reached the theatre everything was blocked&lt;/font&gt; &lt;font size=&quot;3&quot;&gt;off. Naru could see her sister and friends standing outside, but the twins weren&amp;#39;t. &amp;quot;What happened?&amp;quot; asked Naru. Keida looked at her with a sad face, &amp;quot;There was a shooting.&amp;quot; Pogue looked at her, &amp;quot;Well, who got shot?&amp;quot; Hemutari started crying. &amp;quot;It was Kirt and Rose.&amp;quot; Pogue&amp;#39;s face turned red with anger. &amp;quot;When I get my hands on the guy who shot them, I&amp;#39;ll kill them!&amp;quot; &lt;/font&gt;&lt;br&gt;&lt;font size=&quot;3&quot;&gt;Hemutari fell to the ground crying. &amp;quot;Why are you crying so much Hemutari?&amp;quot; asked Pogue. Hemutari looked up at him. &amp;quot;Because,&amp;quot; she said, &amp;quot;They shot themselves.&amp;quot; Pogue&amp;#39;s eyes started to fill with tears, only they were blood red. He didn&amp;#39;t want anyone to see him cry so he turned around, but Naru was standing right behind him. &amp;quot;Don&amp;#39;t cry.&amp;quot; said Naru, &amp;quot;I&amp;#39;m sure they&amp;#39;ll be fine.&amp;quot; Pogue&amp;#39;s eyes then turned black, and he transformed into an angel. &amp;quot;Don&amp;#39;t you ever say that again!&amp;quot; Then with one punch, he knocked over Naru. &lt;/font&gt;&lt;br&gt;&lt;font size=&quot;3&quot;&gt;She just sat there on the ground shaking, and afraid that he&amp;#39;ll punch her again. &amp;quot;Hey!&amp;quot; shouted Keida, &amp;quot;Don&amp;#39;t you ever touch my little sister ever again!&amp;quot; Pogue suddenly transformed back into a human. Not knowing what he had done, he put his arm out to help Naru up. Naru quickly backed away and didn&amp;#39;t show her face to Pogue. &amp;quot;What&amp;#39;s wrong?&amp;quot; he asked. Hemutari and Keida went over to help Naru up and took her home. &lt;/font&gt;&lt;br&gt;&lt;font size=&quot;3&quot;&gt;For the rest of the night Pogue stood there talking to himself. He was trying to figure out why Naru wouldn&amp;#39;t let him help her. He was already sad enough as it was, and he didn&amp;#39;t need another reason. &lt;/font&gt;&lt;br&gt;&lt;font size=&quot;3&quot;&gt;The next day Keida came into Naru&amp;#39;s room with a big bowl of frosted flakes. &amp;quot;Hey,&amp;quot; she said, &amp;quot;Wake up. It&amp;#39;s time for breakfast.&amp;quot; Naru sat up and stretched. Her body was still sore from the punch that she could barely move. &amp;quot;Hi,&amp;quot; said Naru quietly, then she placed the bowl of cereal on the table next to her bed. &amp;quot;Keida,&amp;quot; she said, &amp;quot;What did I do to deserve this?&amp;quot; Keida just sat eating a bag of chips. &amp;quot;Deserve what?&amp;quot; Naru looked over at Keida. *sigh* &amp;quot;Nevermind,&amp;quot; she said. &lt;/font&gt;&lt;br&gt;&lt;font size=&quot;3&quot;&gt;Naru got up and got dressed. She then styled her hair, which took about a hour to do. While putting the final touch of hairspray in her hair a knock came at the door. Since Naru was doing her hair Keida got up and answered it. Believe it or not, Pogue was standing at the door with his leather jacket on, motorcycle parked on the street, and his hand leaning on the doorway. &amp;quot;Hi, is Naru home?&amp;quot; After hearing that, Keida slammed the door in his face. She was about to turn around and walk away, but he knocked again. &amp;quot;Ok!&amp;quot; shouted Keida, &amp;quot;I&amp;#39;m coming!&amp;quot; When she opened the door Pogue stepped in. &amp;quot;Ok,&amp;quot; he said, &amp;quot;If she&amp;#39;s not home then tell her that I want to talk to her, but if she is, can I please see her?&amp;quot; Keida gave him a mean look. &amp;quot;And what makes you think she wants to talk to you?&amp;quot; &lt;/font&gt;&lt;br&gt;&lt;font size=&quot;3&quot;&gt;At that moment Naru was walking down the hall. She had her hair Spiked up more that usual, and was wearing long tight black jeans, vans, four belts that hung on her sides, two chains that crossed in the back, and a purple t-shirt with the words aMBieNTaL RioT on the front. &lt;/font&gt;&lt;br&gt;&lt;font size=&quot;3&quot;&gt;&amp;quot;Wow,&amp;quot; said Pogue, &amp;quot;You look awesome.&amp;quot; Naru looked down, and then started to walk back the other way. &amp;quot;Wait!&amp;quot; shouted Pogue, &amp;quot;I want to talk to you.&amp;quot; Naru turned around and looked at him. &amp;quot;About what?&amp;quot; she said, &amp;quot;About how you ditched me at the movies, or how you punched me because I said one little word to you?!&amp;quot;&lt;/font&gt;&lt;br&gt;&lt;font size=&quot;3&quot;&gt;Pogue turned around and walked back outside, Naru followed him. &amp;quot;Listen,&amp;quot; said Pogue, &amp;quot;I didn&amp;#39;t mean to ditch you at the movies, but I sure as hell didn&amp;#39;t punch you!&amp;quot; &lt;/font&gt;&lt;br&gt;&lt;font size=&quot;3&quot;&gt;&amp;quot;You know what?!&amp;quot; said Naru, &amp;quot;Just forget it, I don&amp;#39;t like you anyways.&amp;quot; Naru then ran inside and locked the door so Pogue couldn&amp;#39;t get in. She went into the living room and plopped down on the sofa. Through the window she could see Pogue putting on his helmet and mounting his motorcycle. &lt;/font&gt;&lt;br&gt;&lt;font size=&quot;3&quot;&gt;&amp;quot;Wow,&amp;quot; said Keida, &amp;quot;You really made him sad. Good work, I didn&amp;#39;t know you had it in ya.&amp;quot; Naru looked at her and then hit her with a pillow. &amp;quot;Hey,&amp;quot; laughed Keida, &amp;quot;That&amp;#39;s not fair, I don&amp;#39;t have a pillow.&amp;quot; They both started laughing. &amp;quot;Oh no,&amp;quot; said Kieda, &amp;quot;I need to call Hemutari.&amp;quot; Naru got up and followed Kieda to the phone. &amp;quot;Why do you have to call her?&amp;quot; asked Naru. Keida looked at her, &amp;quot;She&amp;#39;s at the hospital with Kirt and Rose and I want to know if they&amp;#39;re alright.&amp;quot;&lt;/font&gt;&lt;font size=&quot;2&quot;&gt;&lt;font size=&quot;2&quot;&gt;&lt;font size=&quot;2&quot;&gt;&lt;font size=&quot;2&quot;&gt;&lt;font size=&quot;2&quot;&gt; &lt;br&gt;&lt;font size=&quot;3&quot;&gt;Keida picked up the phone and called the hospital. She asked to speak with Hemutari and was put on hold. Hemutari finally came to the phone after about five minutes which seemed like ten. &lt;/font&gt;&lt;br&gt;&lt;font size=&quot;3&quot;&gt;&amp;quot;Well,&amp;quot; said Keida, &amp;quot;Are Kirt and Rose ok?&amp;quot; Keida could hear Hemutari crying. &amp;quot;um,&amp;quot; she said, &amp;quot;The doctors said it&amp;#39;s serious and they&amp;#39;re in surgery right now. Naru sat beside Keida tyring to hear what Hemutari was saying. Then she noticed a single tear running down Keida&amp;#39;s Cheek. &amp;quot;What&amp;#39;s wrong?&amp;quot; asked Naru. Keida said good-bye to Hemutari and looked up at Naru. &amp;quot;I&amp;#39;m afraid they&amp;#39;re not doing so well.&amp;quot; Naru had no emotion in her face. It was as blank as a sheet of notebook paper, wel of course, one with no writing. &lt;/font&gt;&lt;br&gt;&lt;font size=&quot;3&quot;&gt;Naru got up and walked outside. Suddenly she heard a loud roar. It sounded like an engine starting. She walked to the end of the driveway and found Pogue circling the block. &amp;quot;Hey!&amp;quot; shouted Naru, &amp;quot;Do you think you could give me a ride somewhere?&amp;quot; Pogue stopped in front of her. &amp;quot;I thought you said you didn&amp;#39;t like me and you didn&amp;#39;t want to talk to me?&amp;quot; Naru walked up to him. *sigh* &amp;quot;I only said that because I was mad and in pain.&amp;quot; &amp;quot;Now,&amp;quot; said Naru, &amp;quot;Are you gonna give me a ride, or what?&amp;quot; Pogue smiled, and without thinking he said, &amp;quot;Yes.&amp;quot; &amp;quot;Where do you want to go?&amp;quot; asked Pogue. Naru thought for a moment. &amp;quot;How about the mall,&amp;quot; she said, &amp;quot;We could just go and hang out. Besides, I want to buy some new ties and chains.&amp;quot; Pogue looked at her and laughed. &amp;quot;Hop on,&amp;quot; he said, &amp;quot;I love going to the mall.&amp;quot; They then took off down the road.&lt;/font&gt;&lt;br&gt;&lt;font size=&quot;3&quot;&gt;It was about fifteen miles to the mall. &lt;/font&gt;&lt;br&gt;&lt;font size=&quot;3&quot;&gt;When they got there Naru and Pogue went into Kato&amp;#39;s Fashions. They each bought three pairs of tight jeans and two pairs of vans. Naru had one pair with black and pink stripes, and some that were white with a rainbow that looked like it splatted onto the shoes. Pogue got a pair that were green with white stripes, and another with a pink background and a white skull and crossbones. &lt;/font&gt;&lt;br&gt;&lt;font size=&quot;3&quot;&gt;&amp;quot;This is so fun,&amp;quot; said Pogue, &amp;quot;I wish every other time I&amp;#39;ve been to the mall I would&amp;#39;ve had this much fun.&amp;quot; Naru smiled, then walked over to another store. It was called Emo Galore. It was the biggest store in the mall and was swarming with emo kids. Naru stood in amazement at what she saw. Pogue then came up behind her. &amp;quot;BOO!&amp;quot; Naru turned around and saw Pogue wearing a pair of cat ears that were black and fluffy. &amp;quot;Haha. That&amp;#39;s so cute,&amp;quot; laughed Naru. Then she too tried on a pair. They both then skipped through the rest of Emo Galore and looked around. &lt;/font&gt;&lt;br&gt;&lt;font size=&quot;3&quot;&gt;Everyone thought they were pretty cool. Mainly because there were only emo kids there and they loved everything in there.&lt;/font&gt;&lt;br&gt;&lt;font size=&quot;3&quot;&gt;Back at the hospital Keida and Hemutari sat on two chairs next to Rose and Kirt&amp;#39;s beds. They were awake but not feeling very good. &amp;quot;Hey,&amp;quot; said Rose, &amp;quot;Can one of you get me a glass of water?&amp;quot; Keida looked up. &amp;quot;I will,&amp;quot; she said, and then she headed down the hall towards the hospital kitchen. She was back in about ten minutes. When she got back with the water she stood, her face blank, and she dropped the glass of water. &lt;/font&gt;&lt;br&gt;&lt;font size=&quot;3&quot;&gt;Keida then passed out and glass pierced her delicate skin. Lucky for her a nurse was walking by and put her into another emergency room. Thoughts of what she had seen earlier were running through her head. &lt;/font&gt;&lt;br&gt;&lt;font size=&quot;3&quot;&gt;A few hours after the incident Naru got a call on her cell phone. It was Kirt, and he was crying. &amp;quot;Listen Naru,&amp;quot; he said, &amp;quot;Rose and I did something bad.&amp;quot; Naru and Pogue were right in the middle of Emo Galore, and were trying on jackets. &amp;quot;Just tell me what happened,&amp;quot; said Naru. As soon as she said that Pogue stopped and looked at her. &amp;quot;Ok,&amp;quot; said Kirt, &amp;quot;It&amp;#39;s hard to explain, but you and Pogue need to get to the hospital quick. I think we killed Hemutari.&amp;quot; Kirt quickly hung up and Naru told Pogue what&lt;/font&gt;&lt;font size=&quot;2&quot;&gt; &lt;font size=&quot;3&quot;&gt;happened. They quickly paid for everything and rushed to where Kirt and Rose were. The whole motorcycle ride down there Naru and Pogue were full of tears. When they arrived the place was on lock-down, and there was no possible way for them to get in or out. &amp;quot;Well,&amp;quot; said Pogue, &amp;quot;Looks like we&amp;#39;re gonna have to wait.&amp;quot; He then drove Naru to her house and sat with her on the floor of her kitchen. She didn&amp;#39;t have enough energy to get up and go to the sofa in the living room. Pretty soon she fell asleep with her head against the fridge. Pogue got up and headed towards the door, but stopped for a brief moment. &amp;quot;Maybe I shouldn&amp;#39;t leave her by herself,&amp;quot; he thought. He picked her up and carried her to her bed. As soon as he had laid her down he exited the room and went to the sink in the bathroom. There, he just looked at himself in the mirror. His reflection was that of a shaggy hair punk guy with a leather motorcycle jacket and piercing green eyes. The room went hazy and he dropped to the floor. When he woke up he was in a room with Kirt, Rose, Hemutari, Keida and Naru.They were all sitting in a circle and hadsmall angel wings with blood dripping wires connected to them. Pogue was horrified. &amp;quot;No,&amp;quot; he said to himself, &amp;quot;I don&amp;#39;t want this to happen again.&amp;quot; He quickly got and started pulling all the wires off everyone. He then screamed at the top of his lungs. His scream caused everyone to wake up. Rose and Kirt had bright red eyes and looked like they were about to kill someone. At that moment Hemutari jumped up. &amp;quot;What&amp;#39;s going on,&amp;quot; she said. Naru and Keida then jumped ujp beside her. &amp;quot;They&amp;#39;re turning you into angels, and going to murder you,&amp;quot; said Pogue. &amp;quot;What?!&amp;quot; said Keida, &amp;quot;Who&amp;#39;s turning us into angels?&amp;quot; Before Pogue could answer Rose knocked him out and dragged him to a corner. The door to the room then swung open, and a huge, tall, bald guy walked in. He had a needle and walked towards Pogue. &amp;quot;No!,&amp;quot; shouted Naru, then she kicked the needle out of the guy&amp;#39;s hand. &amp;quot;How dare you hurt Spork,&amp;quot; shouted Kirt, &amp;quot;Then he took the needle and went over to Pogue. Pogue was then put on a bed and carried out of the room. Rose and Kirt followed. &lt;/font&gt;&lt;br&gt;&lt;font size=&quot;3&quot;&gt;Naru, Hemutari, and Keida were sitting in the room, all three confused. &lt;/font&gt;&lt;br&gt;&lt;font size=&quot;3&quot;&gt;that very moment four guards came into the room and stood two by two. Keida then jumped up and ducked down behind Naru. &amp;quot;HEY!&amp;quot; shouted Hemutari, &amp;quot;What&amp;#39;s going on here?&amp;quot; None of the guards said one word. &amp;quot;Are they stupid?&amp;quot; thought Naru. She then walked over to one of the guards and started to poke him. They each had face masks on, which really creeped out Hemutari. &lt;/font&gt;&lt;br&gt;&lt;font size=&quot;3&quot;&gt;Keida thought poking the guard looked fun to Naru so she went over and poked one too. Hemutari walked over and was about to poke one, but was starting to have second thoughts. After about five minutes she poked the shortest and youngest of the guards. This went on for the next ten minutes until they heard the door creak open. &lt;/font&gt;&lt;br&gt;&lt;font size=&quot;3&quot;&gt;A woman came in. She was tall and had red wavy hair. Her eyes were green, and she was wearing a short black dress with long black boots. &amp;quot;Hmmm,&amp;quot; she said, &amp;quot;Where to start?...I&amp;#39;m Lady Vortex.&amp;quot; Hemutari walked up to her, &amp;quot;I&amp;#39;m Hemutari, and these are my friends Naru and Keida.&amp;quot; Naru walked up to Vortex and said hi. Keida on the other hand just stood there. She could see through her nice faze. &lt;/font&gt;&lt;br&gt;&lt;font size=&quot;3&quot;&gt;&amp;quot;Look,&amp;quot; said Keida, &amp;quot;Just tell us why you&amp;#39;re here. We all know it something stupid or whatever.&amp;quot; Vortex looked at her with a stern face. &amp;quot;Ha ha ha,&amp;quot; laughed Vortex, &amp;quot;You must be the one that acts tough, but is really a big fat baby.&amp;quot; &amp;quot;Why you!&amp;quot; shouted Keida. She went over and smacked Vortex, but it didn&amp;#39;t hurt her. &amp;quot;Ow,&amp;quot; said Keida, &amp;quot;Why did that hurt?&amp;quot; She looked over at Vortex and saw wires connected to her arm. &amp;quot;Of course,&amp;quot; said Keida, &amp;quot;Make the one I hit be a stupid little robot.&amp;quot; &lt;/font&gt;&lt;br&gt;&lt;font size=&quot;3&quot;&gt;Vortex walked out the door and three of the four guards picked them up and carried them into another room. The other guard stayed in the original room and made sure no one had messed up and technical devices. In the room Hemutari and Naru sat side by side. Keida was sitting in a chair in front of them. They had no clue why they had been placed in that order. A group of wires then came down from above and connected to their blood dripping wings. There were a few sparks, but nothing too serious. &lt;/font&gt;&lt;br&gt;&lt;font size=&quot;2&quot;&gt;&lt;font size=&quot;3&quot;&gt;After the wires were connected pressure washers started to wash the blood off their wings, and they soon became heavier. Hemutari&amp;#39;s wings were so heavy that she fell backwards&lt;/font&gt;&lt;font size=&quot;3&quot;&gt; &lt;font size=&quot;3&quot;&gt;out of her&lt;/font&gt; &lt;/font&gt;&lt;font size=&quot;3&quot;&gt;chair. The last thing that came was an assortment of colors were laid out on a table in front of them. Vortex came in and chose a color for each of them. Hemutari&amp;#39;s was bright green, Naru&amp;#39;s was hot pink, and Keida&amp;#39;s was sky blue. Vortex then ran out of the room and it was sealed off. &lt;/font&gt;&lt;br&gt;&lt;font size=&quot;3&quot;&gt;Smoke surrounded the entire room, and no one could see a thing. When it finally cleared up all three of them had the color of wings that were picked for them, and were all wearing different outfits. Which actually seemed to suit their personality and moods. Though they no longer had wires connected to them, they were lifted in the air by purple chains. &amp;quot;Wow,&amp;quot; thought Hemutari, &amp;quot;This is wicked awesome.&amp;quot; &amp;quot;Alright bring them down.&amp;quot; They heard a voice on a loud speaker. They were then quickly unchained and fell to the floor. &lt;/font&gt;&lt;br&gt;&lt;font size=&quot;3&quot;&gt;When they got up they noticed that their wings were much lighter than before and the clothes were much more comfortable. Spork suddenly walked into the room and led them down the hall. There were windows that looked into other rooms, and each had a different experiment going on inside. One particular room caught Naru&amp;#39;s eye. &lt;/font&gt;&lt;br&gt;&lt;font size=&quot;3&quot;&gt;Inside was Pouge, and he had a cat tail and ears. These ears looked like the one&amp;#39;s he had tried on earlier, but only these were real. Keida looked up at him. Her and Hemutari walked up next to Naru and put a hand on her shoulder. Spork grabbed their arms to tell them that they had to keep walking, but as they left the window Pogue saw Naru&amp;#39;s eyes on his and started hissing to where you could see his fangs. He broke through the chains he was held in and ran over to the window and sat on the ledge like any ordinary cat would do. &lt;/font&gt;&lt;br&gt;&lt;font size=&quot;3&quot;&gt;At another window they saw Kirt and Rose, but for some strange reason they were the ones actually conducting the experiment. They were combining a dog with a muscular guy. It was oddly disturbing to watch, so they only looked for a brief second. &lt;/font&gt;&lt;br&gt;&lt;font size=&quot;3&quot;&gt;Spork led them to a garden outside and there was a giant maze, also known as a labyrinth. The walls were covered in vines and wild flowers. It was the most beautiful thing they had seen in their lives. &amp;quot;In this maze,&amp;quot; said Spork, &amp;quot;There are five demons that will try to kill you and you three have to defeat them. There&amp;#39;s also a catch. &lt;/font&gt;&lt;br&gt;&lt;font size=&quot;3&quot;&gt;You won&amp;#39;t be able to fly that high up because there&amp;#39;s a net across the top of the whole maze, and you&amp;#39;ll get stuck if you fly too high. Keida looked up at the entrance and heard a loud roar. &amp;quot;um...about that,&amp;quot; she said, &amp;quot;Don&amp;#39;t we need weapons?&amp;quot; &amp;quot;Of course,&amp;quot; said Spork. He pushed a button on a statue and a weapon rack came up from the ground. On it were six guns. Each were different sizes and had hearts engraved into the sides. They were even the color of each girl&amp;#39;s wings. &lt;/font&gt;&lt;br&gt;&lt;font size=&quot;3&quot;&gt;Quickly the girls grabbed their weapons and headed into the maze. They flew, but not too high, only a slight hover above the ground.&lt;/font&gt;&lt;br&gt;&lt;/font&gt;&lt;font size=&quot;3&quot;&gt;Hemutari then flew to the ground, but was greeted by a fierce roar. One of terror and despise, one that could wake the dead. She stood there shakily as the bushes began to part and a tall, scaly, monstrous demon appeared. &amp;quot;Are you okay?&amp;quot; asked Keida. Hemutari said nothing, she only just stood there. With the one and only breath she could let out she screamed. Naru quickly flew down and tried to stop her, but Hemutari was too frightened. In spite of her fears Keida jumped in front of Heumtari and Naru and shot the demon. Hemutari looked at it as if it were the most death defying thing she had seen in her life. Keida, so proud of herself turned toward Hemutari and smiled. &amp;ldquo;Happy?&amp;rdquo; she said, then walked along the path. &amp;ldquo;I could have handled it,&amp;rdquo; said Hemutari, &amp;ldquo;I just wasn&amp;rsquo;t ready.&amp;rdquo; Naru and Keida both laughed at her. &amp;ldquo;Yeah,&amp;rdquo; said Naru, &amp;ldquo;You weren&amp;rsquo;t ready. Give me a break.&amp;rdquo; &amp;ldquo;Besides,&amp;rdquo; said Keida, &amp;ldquo;If I hadn&amp;rsquo;t jumped in you would be dead.&amp;rdquo; &lt;/font&gt;&lt;br&gt;&lt;font size=&quot;3&quot;&gt;Detesting Keida&amp;rsquo;s words Hemutari continued walking. Naru and Keida rushed up to her, but Hemutari ran away from them. She ran so fast that no one could see her. Naru thought she was just hiding, but there was no place she could&amp;rsquo;ve hidden. Keida&amp;rsquo;s expression changed from shocked to worried at that moment. She looked around but Naru was gone as well. &amp;ldquo;That&amp;rsquo;s weird,&amp;rdquo; thought Keida. She looked around to make sure there was nothing there then a trap door opened up right in front of her. There were stairs leading down, but Keida wasn&amp;rsquo;t sure where they lead. Looking down she saw a bunny rabbit. It was purple and had a blue carrot. &amp;ldquo;Hey there little guy,&amp;rdquo; said Keida, and she picked up the rabbit. When she picked it up the rabbit smiled and pointed at the stairs. &amp;ldquo;Does he want me to go down there?&amp;rdquo; thought Keida. She thought about it for three seconds, but was all too curious. She hesitated on the first step but they seemed pretty stable. &lt;/font&gt;&lt;br&gt;&lt;font size=&quot;3&quot;&gt;The thoughts of what could be down there were running through Keida&amp;rsquo;s head. &amp;ldquo;It is a toy shop, an evil lair, or the rabbit&amp;rsquo;s home.&amp;rdquo; She finally reached the bottom and her eyes went wide. She saw Pogue pouncing on everything like a kitty. He still had a tail and cat ears. &amp;ldquo;Hey!&amp;rdquo; shouted Keida. Pogue looked up at her and hissed. &amp;ldquo;What do you want?&amp;rdquo; he asked and started playing with a ball of yarn. &amp;ldquo;Are you okay?&amp;rdquo; asked Keida, &amp;ldquo;You&amp;rsquo;re acting different.&amp;rdquo; &lt;/font&gt;&lt;br&gt;&lt;font size=&quot;3&quot;&gt;Pogue stopped playing with the yarn and walked over to Keida. &amp;ldquo;Well,&amp;rdquo; he said, &amp;ldquo;In case you haven&amp;rsquo;t noticed, I&amp;rsquo;m a cat, and Naru&amp;rsquo;s probably dead right now.&amp;rdquo; Keida started laughing and as soon as she did the rabbit she was holding jumped up and turned into a human. It was Rose and he was still holding the blue carrot. &amp;ldquo;Hey,&amp;rdquo; said Rose, &amp;ldquo;You&amp;rsquo;re laughing at something very serious.&amp;rdquo; &lt;/font&gt;&lt;br&gt;&lt;font size=&quot;3&quot;&gt;Pogue looked over at Rose. &amp;ldquo;I actually like looking like this,&amp;rdquo; said Pogue, &amp;ldquo;My main concern right now is Naru.&amp;rdquo; Keida&amp;rsquo;s laughed died down and she looked at Rose. &amp;ldquo;Why,&amp;rdquo; she said with a concerned face. Rose walked up to her. &amp;ldquo;I did this for you,&amp;rdquo; he said, &amp;ldquo;So we could be together forever.&amp;rdquo; He then took the blue carrot and handed it to Keida. While in her hands the carrot turned into a small blade. One with a glare that sparkled like a starlit moon. She instantly became out of breath and was speechless. &amp;ldquo;Whatever,&amp;rdquo; said Pogue, &amp;ldquo;Where&amp;rsquo;s Naru?&amp;rdquo;&lt;/font&gt;&lt;br&gt;&lt;font size=&quot;3&quot;&gt;Keida thought for a moment, but couldn&amp;rsquo;t think of where she might be. Pogue looked over at her. &amp;ldquo;Oh forget it,&amp;rdquo; he said, &amp;ldquo;I&amp;rsquo;ll look for her myself.&amp;rdquo; He ran off leaving Keida and Rose standing side by side holding each other&amp;rsquo;s hands. &lt;/font&gt;&lt;br&gt;&lt;font size=&quot;3&quot;&gt;The passage Pogue took was dark but every now and then he would see a few windows with light coming from the inside. In those rooms scientists were conducting more experiments. One particular room caught his eye. He saw Naru running away from something. Only, there was nothing there. He instantly used his claws to cut a hole in the glass and grabbed Naru. She was still screaming and running, but Pogue had no clue what from. He carried her back down to the room where Keida and Rose were, but interrupted something.&lt;/font&gt;&lt;br&gt;&lt;font size=&quot;3&quot;&gt;Rose and Keida were on a couch. Rose looked over into her eyes and leaned in closer. Then with a slow movement gave her a kiss. One that would surely last forever. Keida&amp;rsquo;s face turned red and she smiled. &lt;/font&gt;&lt;br&gt;&lt;font size=&quot;3&quot;&gt;Pogue, walking in on this thought of how much he loved Naru and hoped she would be ok. &amp;ldquo;Watch out,&amp;rdquo; shouted Pogue, and he quickly laid Naru down in the floor. Keida jumped up and went over to her. &amp;ldquo;Hmmm,&amp;rdquo; she said, &amp;ldquo;Maybe you should kiss her to wake her up Pogue.&amp;rdquo; Pogue&amp;rsquo;s face blushed at the words spoken. &amp;ldquo;No way!&amp;rdquo; he shouted and looked away. Rose smiled. &amp;ldquo;You really want to kiss her, don&amp;rsquo;t you,&amp;rdquo; he said. Pogue turned around and slapped Rose, then without any hesitation kissed her on the cheek. &lt;/font&gt;&lt;br&gt;&lt;font size=&quot;3&quot;&gt;Keida giggled, &amp;ldquo;That&amp;rsquo;s not a real kiss.&amp;rdquo; &amp;ldquo;Well,&amp;rdquo; shouted Pogue, &amp;ldquo;That&amp;rsquo;s all I can do.&amp;rdquo; Rose stood up, &amp;ldquo;Maybe that&amp;rsquo;s because you&amp;rsquo;ve never kissed a girl before.&amp;rdquo; Pogue turned red with anger and was fixing to shout, but before anything could come out of his mouth Naru grabbed his arm, pulled him down and kissed him. Both their eyes looking deeply into each other&amp;rsquo;s. &lt;/font&gt;&lt;br&gt;&lt;font size=&quot;3&quot;&gt;Hemutari kept running until she was out of breath. She stopped and looked around her. All she could see was green mist. A vial then dropped out of the air and into her hand. It was filled with some sort of silver liquid. On the vial was a red label reading blood. At first Hemutari didn&amp;rsquo;t believe it was really blood, but after being in this crazy place for about fifteen hours she wasn&amp;rsquo;t sure what was normal and what wasn&amp;rsquo;t. Disturbed at the sight of the vial Hemutari placed in on the ground and kept walking. &amp;ldquo;Loose something,&amp;rdquo; said a voice from behind. She stopped and turned around to see Kirt. The only thing wrong with his image was that he had large white wings and fangs. &lt;/font&gt;&lt;br&gt;&lt;font size=&quot;3&quot;&gt;Her breath stopped suddenly and she fell without making a sound. It was almost as if she was as light as a feather. Her eyes turned a pale white and she didn&amp;rsquo;t know what to think. Kirt bent down to help her up, but when he did Hemutari stood up and looked away. &amp;ldquo;Hey,&amp;rdquo; said Kirt, &amp;ldquo;Are you ok?&amp;rdquo; Hemutari shook her head no and breathed heavily. She was trying to say something but no words came out. &amp;ldquo;W-Why?&amp;rdquo; She turned and looked Kirt dead in the eyes. He just took her hand and smiled. &amp;ldquo;I&amp;rsquo;m not sure,&amp;rdquo; he said trying not to cry, but couldn&amp;rsquo;t hold it back. Tears rolled down his cheeks. Hemutari smiled and wiped the tears away. &amp;ldquo;Don&amp;rsquo;t be like that,&amp;rdquo; said Hemutari, &amp;ldquo;You don&amp;rsquo;t have to blame yourself for everything that&amp;rsquo;s happened.&amp;rdquo; They stood there for a while just smiling and looking at each other. &amp;ldquo;Now,&amp;rdquo; said Kirt, &amp;ldquo;Where did you obtain this vial?&amp;rdquo; Hemutari looked at it. &amp;ldquo;It fell from the sky and landed into my hand.&amp;rdquo; Kirt was surprised, he was sure Hemutari was the one that had stolen it earlier. No matter, he would find the culprit. &lt;/font&gt;&lt;br&gt;&lt;font size=&quot;3&quot;&gt;Kirt lead Hemutari down a path that was filled with roses. It was a small garden, and was surrounded by water fountains. He thought this would be the best place to sit and talk to Hemutari. They walked up to the edge of one of the fountains. It was silver and the water pouring out was every color of the rainbow. Hemutari looked down at the vial in Kirt&amp;rsquo;s hand. &amp;ldquo;What&amp;rsquo;s so important about this vial?&amp;rdquo; asked Hemutari. Kirt smiled, &amp;ldquo;Nothing that needs to be known right now.&amp;rdquo; Kirt&amp;rsquo;s words caught Hemutari by surprise, and her smile instantly faded. Hemutari then stood up and walked over to a bridge. While there she saw the most beautiful stone and thought it would be perfect on a necklace. She picked it up, and the ground started to shake. She fell down halfway, but was holding onto the sides of the bridge. The ground soon started falling and she quickly jumped onto the side of the bridge. &amp;ldquo;Kirt!&amp;rdquo; Her words pierced the sky. Kirt looked up, but did nothing. He had no intention of saving her. Luckily Keida and Naru came flying and grabbed her. &amp;ldquo;Why didn&amp;rsquo;t you use your wings?&amp;rdquo; asked Naru. Hemutari didn&amp;rsquo;t answer her question. She was looking over at Kirt and wondering why he hadn&amp;rsquo;t come and save her. Pogue and Rose were over where Kirt was and they were talking secretly about the vial. &amp;ldquo;What&amp;rsquo;s wrong?&amp;rdquo; asked Keida. Hemutari still looking at Kirt said nothing. &amp;ldquo;Wow,&amp;rdquo; said Naru, &amp;ldquo;She&amp;rsquo;s really out of it.&amp;rdquo; &lt;/font&gt;&lt;br&gt;&lt;font size=&quot;3&quot;&gt;Hemutari turned around. &amp;ldquo;Let&amp;rsquo;s just go,&amp;rdquo; she said, &amp;ldquo;There&amp;rsquo;s no reason for us to be here now.&amp;rdquo; The three of them then got up and started walking off. While they were doing that the guys instantly turned into animals. Rose into a bunny, Pogue into a kitten, and Kirt into a bat. They started following the girls. Naru turned around and saw that the guys weren&amp;rsquo;t there anymore. She then noticed that three animals were following them. &amp;ldquo;Hey,&amp;rdquo; said Naru, &amp;ldquo;We have company.&amp;rdquo; Keida and Hemutari both stopped and turned around. Suddenly, the bat flew over and landed on Hemutari&amp;rsquo;s head. &lt;/font&gt;&lt;br&gt;&lt;font size=&quot;3&quot;&gt;&amp;ldquo;Miss me?&amp;rdquo; it said, then transformed back into Kirt and bit her on the neck. Hemutari&amp;rsquo;s eyes started to water and her lips curled back into a smile. She was somewhat not surprised by this. Keida and Naru on the other hand were. They started to run towards Hemutari but were facing troubles of their own. Rose jumped up and bit Keida on the shoulder. Pogue on the other hand started to climb up Naru&amp;rsquo;s leg and only got as high as her hips. His claws scratching her like a thousand knives. He then bit her on the hip and when blood came out, started drinking it.&lt;br&gt;Naru, Hemutari, and Keida all fell to their deaths right then and there. Leaving the guys to do as they wish with them. Transforming back into his usual self, Rose picked up Keida and dropped her into one of the fountains. Kirt did the same as well.&lt;br&gt;Pogue on the other hand told them to go on without him and he just sat and looked at what a monster he became. &amp;ldquo;How could I have done such a thing?&amp;rdquo; he whispered. He lifted Naru&amp;rsquo;s head and placed it onto his knee. Her face was as pale as snow and her limp fingers fell with a thud onto the cold hard ground. Her eyes were softly shut and her hot pink wings folded around her became heavy. &lt;br&gt;Throughout Pogue&amp;rsquo;s life he never would&amp;rsquo;ve thought that something like this would happen. He then realized that this was fate. He was kind of glad because he had gotten his first kiss, but was horrified that the only person in the world he had ever loved was dead. He thought for a long time. He thought back to when he was younger and how everyone made fun of him for being different. Until one day, a man came and took him to his house and did experiments that transformed him.&lt;br&gt;&lt;font size=&quot;2&quot;&gt;&lt;font size=&quot;2&quot;&gt;&lt;font size=&quot;3&quot;&gt;&lt;font size=&quot;3&quot;&gt;Pogue remembered something that was on the man&amp;rsquo;s table. A vial, with silver blood that would bring back even the most prehistoric deaths in the whole universe. Somehow Pogue had to obtain this vial. might still have the vial. &lt;br&gt;Upon reaching his house he saw that it had been boarded up and no one lived there anymore. He was about to leave when he heard something from inside. He looked through the window and saw that a glass picture frame had shattered. The picture was of him as a young child at school. &lt;br&gt;&amp;ldquo;Hello,&amp;rdquo; said Pogue, &amp;ldquo;Is anybody there?&amp;rdquo; There were a couple of creaks and then a very old mad came walking up to the window. &amp;ldquo;Hey,&amp;rdquo; he said, &amp;ldquo;You aren&amp;rsquo;t a spy are ye?&amp;rdquo; Pogue shook his head no. &amp;ldquo;Are you master Mori-dashi?&amp;rdquo; asked Pogue. He man looked up. &amp;ldquo;Yes,&amp;rdquo; he said, &amp;ldquo;I am he.&amp;rdquo; &lt;br&gt;&amp;ldquo;It&amp;rsquo;s me,&amp;rdquo; said Pogue, &amp;ldquo;The little boy you experimented on.&amp;rdquo; The old man smiled and told Pogue to go around back. Around back there was a yard that everyone dreamt of. One small flower garden and garden gnomes sat to the left while two lawn chair were to the right, and in the middle there was a small pond. &amp;ldquo;Well,&amp;rdquo; said Mori-dashi, &amp;ldquo;What brings you here?&amp;rdquo; Pogue thought about what he was going to say. &amp;ldquo;Just visiting.&amp;rdquo; were the only words he got out of his mouth. How could he tell an old man that he hadn&amp;rsquo;t seen in years that he needed to bring back someone he killed. It just wasn&amp;rsquo;t right. Mori-dashi knew Pogue better than that. &amp;ldquo;You need something don&amp;rsquo;t you?&amp;rdquo; asked Mori-dashi. He then smiled real big at Pogue. Smiling back, Pogue told Mori-dashi about Naru and her sister. He didn&amp;rsquo;t mention Hemutari though because he knew that Kirt had a vial of blood for her. &lt;br&gt;Mori could see that this blood was very valuable to Pogue and was willing to make the price quite high for such standards. &amp;ldquo;Very well,&amp;rdquo; said Mori, &amp;ldquo;You&amp;rsquo;ll get your blood for about five drops of Naru&amp;rsquo;s blood for every single one of my ten vials. Pogue was not willing to let this happen. He would not sacrifice her blood for something of his own personal gain. &amp;ldquo;I will not stoop that low sir,&amp;rdquo; shouted Pogue, and stormed off. &lt;br&gt;Back where Naru was Pogue sat by her and looked at her lifeless body hoping it would come back to life. Right beside him were ten vials. He was tempted not to do what Mori had intended, but was wanting to have her so much. Controlled by his own will Pogue bit her wrist and dropped five drops of blood into each vial. &lt;br&gt;Pogue knocked on Mori&amp;rsquo;s door at three in the morning hoping he would answer. When no one came he went around back and into the house. It had changed since he last came. There were more test labs than ever and even a few more people. Down the hall he spotted an office door that read Dashi&amp;rsquo;s office. &lt;br&gt;Upon entering the room he found clones. One of him and another of Naru. This was a disturbing sight, one that he had never expected to see in his lifetime. &lt;br&gt;He wanted to get out quick so when he realized that Mori wasn&amp;rsquo;t in there he grabbed two vials of silver blood and left Naru&amp;rsquo;s blood on his table. Pogue ran out as fast as he&lt;/font&gt; &lt;font size=&quot;2&quot;&gt;&lt;font size=&quot;3&quot;&gt;He took Naru to a room and laid her down. Making sure that her wings were not damaged in any way. After leaving her he headed out to find the man that he thought&lt;/font&gt; &lt;/font&gt;&lt;font size=&quot;2&quot;&gt;&lt;/font&gt;&lt;font size=&quot;3&quot;&gt;could trying not to get caught.&lt;/font&gt;&lt;br&gt;&amp;ldquo;Look who decided to drop by after all,&amp;rdquo; said Mori as Pogue ran by, &amp;ldquo;And where is my payment?&amp;rdquo; Pogue looked at him with an angry face, &amp;ldquo;On that table old man.&amp;rdquo; He was so torn inside that he was fixing to kill Mori, but didn&amp;rsquo;t realizing that Mori was the first person who had seen him for who he really was and not some sort of freak. &lt;br&gt;Running down the street all Pogue could think was that Naru would soon live again. Before he injected the silver blood into Naru&amp;rsquo;s hip he ran and tried to find Keida&amp;rsquo;s body. He reached the fountain and saw her sky blue wing sticking out, but found no trace of Hemutari and thought Kirt must have already gotten her. Lifting Keida up carefully he managed to be sure no one was watching, and he took her to where Naru was laying. &lt;br&gt;Opening up the vial the silver blood dripped as though he were placing stars upon the galaxy. Naru&amp;rsquo;s lifeless body lifted from the ground and she looked down at her sister. &amp;ldquo;What&amp;rsquo;s happening with my life?&amp;rdquo; she whispered to herself with a slight hope that this was all a dream. Naru saw Pogue pouring the light-catching, silver blood into Keida. Within four seconds she had woken.&lt;br&gt;Naru, surprised at this jumped and hugged her sister as if this was their last moment to live. Pogue just sat back and smiled at the good he had done. &lt;br&gt;&amp;ldquo;Listen,&amp;rdquo; said Keida, &amp;ldquo;We shouldn&amp;rsquo;t trust anyone for now.&amp;rdquo; Pogue looked at her. &amp;ldquo;What about me?&amp;rdquo; he said. Keida just ignored him and turned toward Naru. &amp;ldquo;Now wait a minute,&amp;rdquo; said Naru, &amp;ldquo;We can trust Pogue he saved us, and besides, I love him.&amp;rdquo;&lt;br&gt;Keida and Pogue both were surprised and their faces turned red. Keida&amp;rsquo;s red with anger and Pogue&amp;rsquo;s red with embarrassment. &lt;br&gt;&amp;ldquo;I knew you would be able to trust me.&amp;rdquo; said Pogue. Naru confused at what came out of her mouth just smiled and walked away. &amp;ldquo;Wow,&amp;rdquo; she thought, &amp;ldquo;I&amp;rsquo;ve never felt anything like this in my whole life.&amp;rdquo; Her heart started racing faster and faster.&lt;br&gt;Keida and Pogue sat and talked to each other. Keida detested every word Pogue threw out to gain her trust. Soon, Keida had enough to do with him so she too got up and walked away.&lt;br&gt;&amp;ldquo;Hey!&amp;rdquo; shouted Pogue, &amp;ldquo;You mustn&amp;rsquo;t go. It&amp;rsquo;s not safe.&amp;rdquo; Keida looked back. &amp;ldquo;Why not?&amp;rdquo; she said. &amp;ldquo;Because,&amp;rdquo; said Pogue, &amp;ldquo;Rose may kill you again.&amp;rdquo; Keida&amp;rsquo;s eyes grew wide and she walked back to where she once sat.&lt;br&gt;&lt;font size=&quot;2&quot;&gt;&lt;font size=&quot;3&quot;&gt;When she sat she heard a small click. She noticed that Pogue handcuffed her to the chair. &amp;ldquo;Now,&amp;rdquo; said Pogue, &amp;ldquo;I&amp;rsquo;ll be back.&amp;rdquo; He then gave her a small kiss on the cheek&lt;/font&gt; &lt;/font&gt;&lt;font size=&quot;3&quot;&gt;and set out to find Naru.&lt;/font&gt;&lt;br&gt;Searching for about ten minutes he found her next to the fountain Keida and Hemutari were once in. Seeing that she looked confused he slowly came up behind her and took her by the waist. Naru took in a deep breath and waited for something to happen. Pogue pulled her closer and kissed her on the shoulder.&lt;br&gt;Naru instantly turned around to face him. &amp;ldquo;You know,&amp;rdquo; she said, &amp;ldquo;T-thanks.&amp;rdquo; &amp;ldquo;For what?&amp;rdquo; asked Pogue. Naru placed her hand on his abs and breathed out slowly. &amp;ldquo;Thanks for letting me into your life, but I don&amp;rsquo;t deserve to be with you.&amp;rdquo;&lt;br&gt;Pogue waited for her to say something else, but it was quiet for a while. They both then hugged and neither wanted to ever let go. &amp;ldquo;There,&amp;rdquo; said Pogue, &amp;ldquo;You don&amp;rsquo;t have to worry about us, I love you.&amp;rdquo;&lt;br&gt;Lifting from the hug Naru looked up at Pogue&amp;rsquo;s sweet smile and kissed him. It soon started to get dark and the stars were visible. Pogue ran his arms down her back and lifted her onto the edge of the fountain. When Pogue looked away Naru pushed him into the fountain and laughed. Pogue got up and laughed too, but grabbed Naru and pulled her in as well.&lt;br&gt;They were having so much fun that they both forgot about Keida. Naru smiled with her fanged teeth showing and Pogue smiled back. &amp;ldquo;Can I ask you something?&amp;rdquo; asked Pogue. Naru, still smiling looked up at him. &amp;ldquo;Of course.&amp;rdquo; Pogue then got on his knee and pulled something out of his pocket. It was a small silver ring with a small garnet in the middle. &amp;ldquo;Will you marry me?&amp;rdquo; he said with a slight grin. Naru was so excited that she flew into the air and screamed. &amp;ldquo;Yes!&amp;rdquo; she shouted as loud as she could. She flew down and tackled Pogue. He flipped her over onto the ground and pounced on top of her. &lt;br&gt;Naru started giggling and she laid there admiring the ring and Pogue. &amp;ldquo;Can I ask you something since you asked me something?&amp;rdquo; asked Naru. Pogue, still on top of her said yes and bent down to kiss her. Naru&amp;rsquo;s eyes lit up and she held him tighter. &amp;ldquo;Well,&amp;rdquo; she said, &amp;ldquo;What ever happened to your parents?&amp;rdquo; Pogue was shocked at her question, but answered anyways. &lt;br&gt;&amp;ldquo;Well,&amp;rdquo; he said, &amp;ldquo;I was taken away from my parents when I was younger, but I guess it was all for the best. He kissed her and said nothing more about it. Naru could tell he wasn&amp;rsquo;t comfortable with the subject and asked no more questions.&lt;br&gt;Smiling up at the sky Naru had her eyes set on a wonderful future. She could tell that something good was going to happen. Wait till she tells Keida about the good news. &amp;ldquo;Oh no!&amp;rdquo; shouted Naru, &amp;ldquo;I forgot all about Keida.&amp;rdquo; Pogue sighed. &amp;ldquo;Look,&amp;rdquo; he said, &amp;ldquo;She&amp;rsquo;ll be okay.&amp;rdquo; Naru hoped she could trust Pogue&amp;rsquo;s words, but it was so hard. Naru got up and stood with her arms pulled in tight. &lt;br&gt;&amp;ldquo;What&amp;rsquo;s wrong?&amp;rdquo; asked Pogue. Naru smiled, &amp;ldquo;Nothing.&amp;rdquo; She walked over towards the moonlight and Pogue followed. &amp;ldquo;Come on lets go.&amp;rdquo; said Pogue, &amp;ldquo;Maybe it&amp;rsquo;s good that you see your sister.&amp;rdquo; Naru agreed and they walked back to the room. When they entered Keida was no longer handcuffed to the chair.&lt;br&gt;&lt;font size=&quot;2&quot;&gt;&lt;font size=&quot;3&quot;&gt;&amp;ldquo;Hey!&amp;rdquo; said Keida laughing, &amp;ldquo;My clouds are purple, hehehe.&amp;rdquo; Naru looked over at Pogue. &amp;ldquo;What is she talking about?&amp;rdquo; Naru then saw four empty beer bottles on the floor&lt;/font&gt; &lt;/font&gt;&lt;font size=&quot;3&quot;&gt;next to Keida. &amp;ldquo;Holy hell she&amp;rsquo;s drunk.&amp;rdquo; Naru sighed. &amp;ldquo;Come on Keida,&amp;rdquo; she said, &amp;ldquo;Lets get you to bed.&amp;rdquo; Keida started laughing. &amp;ldquo;No no no,&amp;rdquo; she said, &amp;ldquo;It&amp;rsquo;s purple ploogard time to go with the purple clouds hehehe.&amp;rdquo;&lt;/font&gt;&lt;br&gt;Pogue busted out laughing at what she had just said. &amp;ldquo;Wow,&amp;rdquo; said Pogue, &amp;ldquo;She&amp;rsquo;s the most drunk person I have ever seen in my life.&amp;rdquo; Keida laughed back at Pogue then went up to him and poked him on the nose. &amp;ldquo;Grrrr-r-r-r!&amp;rdquo; she laughed, &amp;ldquo;You&amp;rsquo;re f-u-u-nny and cute, hehe,&amp;rdquo; Naru placed her hand on her forehead. &amp;ldquo;Listen,&amp;rdquo; she said, &amp;ldquo;You&amp;rsquo;re drunk Keida; go to bed!&amp;rdquo; Keida looked down as if she was in trouble and then back up at Naru. &amp;ldquo;Where is my bed?&amp;rdquo; she asked. Pogue pointed to the couch. &amp;ldquo;There,&amp;rdquo; he said, &amp;ldquo;It pulls out into a bed.&amp;rdquo; Keida walked up to Pogue and poked his nose. &amp;ldquo;Okee dokee,&amp;rdquo; she said then went and laid down. &lt;br&gt;After Keida was situated Pogue led Naru out of the room and to another room. There were three beds. One was a bunk-bed for Kirt and Rose, and the other was a queen-size water bed for Pogue. &amp;ldquo;You can sleep here for tonight.&amp;rdquo; He then pulled out a sleeping bag and told Naru to sleep in the bed. Naru was surprised at his generosity, but was wondering why he was being so generous.&lt;br&gt;&amp;ldquo;Oh no!&amp;rdquo; thought Naru, &amp;ldquo;I completely forgot about Hemutari.&amp;rdquo; She decided to wait until morning to look for her because it was getting late. During her sleep, Naru dreamt of when Her parents were still alive and how much fun Keida would have with them. It was one of the best dreams Naru had in a long time. Her pleasant dream didn&amp;rsquo;t last as long as she hoped it would. She happened to wake up early and then couldn&amp;rsquo;t fall back asleep.&lt;br&gt;She walked in to where Keida was and tried waking her up, but she wouldn&amp;rsquo;t budge. Keida finally woke when Naru pulled the covers off of her. &amp;ldquo;Hey,&amp;rdquo; said Keida, &amp;ldquo;What&amp;rsquo;s the big idea?&amp;rdquo; Naru laughed, &amp;ldquo;Wake up you hang-over drunkie.&amp;rdquo; Keida had no idea what she was talking about, but wasn&amp;rsquo;t about to ask any questions. &amp;ldquo;Where&amp;rsquo;s Hemutari?&amp;rdquo; asked Keida. Naru looked at her. &amp;ldquo;I don&amp;rsquo;t know,&amp;rdquo; she said, &amp;ldquo;But we have to find her as soon as possible so we can get out of this place.&amp;rdquo; They both went and got their weapons and walked around the whole corporation. Whenever they ran into any guards they just shot them down until they were dead.&lt;br&gt;They had searched the whole top floor and it was almost time for everyone to be waking up. &amp;ldquo;Well,&amp;rdquo; said Keida, &amp;ldquo;No other place to go but down.&amp;rdquo; On the next floor is where they found Hemutari. Kirt was with her and surprisingly, she was alive. &amp;ldquo;Hey,&amp;rdquo; said Naru, &amp;ldquo;Are you okay?&amp;rdquo; Kirt looked at them funny. &amp;ldquo;Why wouldn&amp;rsquo;t she be?&amp;rdquo; he asked. Keida looked up. &amp;ldquo;Well we just thought&amp;hellip;&amp;rdquo; &amp;ldquo;What?!&amp;rdquo; said Kirt, &amp;ldquo;That I wouldn&amp;rsquo;t take care of her, that I would have let her die?&amp;rdquo;&lt;br&gt;Naru stopped breathing at his comment and was about to say something, but no words came out. Hemutari got up. &amp;ldquo;I&amp;rsquo;m alright guys, really.&amp;rdquo; She then looked back at Kirt then at Keida. &amp;ldquo;Can you keep a secret?&amp;rdquo; she asked. Naru and Keida both leaned in closer. &amp;ldquo;Well,&amp;rdquo; said Hemutari, &amp;ldquo;Kirt and I are getting married.&amp;rdquo; Keida and Naru were so happy for her that they just about cried.&lt;br&gt;Overwhelmed by Hemutari&amp;rsquo;s news Naru decided to tell everyone her news as well. &amp;ldquo;Well,&amp;rdquo; said Naru, &amp;ldquo;I have something to say as well.&amp;rdquo; Keida looked at her. &amp;ldquo;Come on,&amp;rdquo; she said, &amp;ldquo;I want to know.&amp;rdquo; Naru took in a deep breath and then let it out. &amp;ldquo;Pogue proposed to me, and apparently we&amp;rsquo;re getting married in a month.&amp;rdquo;&lt;br&gt;Keida&amp;rsquo;s mouth dropped. &amp;ldquo;Wow!&amp;rdquo; she said, &amp;ldquo;My little sis is getting married before I am. I&amp;rsquo;m so proud of you.&amp;rdquo; Naru smiled and looked over at Hemutari. &amp;ldquo;Well?&amp;rdquo; said Naru, &amp;ldquo;Aren&amp;rsquo;t you going to say something?&amp;rdquo; &lt;br&gt;Hemutari was really excited and happy, and maybe they would be able to have their weddings at the same time. &lt;font size=&quot;3&quot;&gt;  &amp;ldquo;Hey,&amp;rdquo; said Keida, &amp;ldquo;Before we plan any of this out why don&amp;rsquo;t we just try to get out of this crazy place.&amp;rdquo; Hemutari shrugged, &amp;ldquo;I guess we could do that.&amp;rdquo; Keida looked up. &amp;ldquo;There&amp;rsquo;s a small hole in the skylight on the top floor, but we have to move fast.&amp;rdquo;&lt;br&gt;She started running towards the stairs while Naru and Hemutari followed. On their way up they ran into some guards and were being chased. &amp;ldquo;Hey!&amp;rdquo; they shouted, &amp;ldquo;STOP!&amp;rdquo; This made Keida and Hemutari run faster; however, Naru tripped and fell. One of the guards almost got to her, but Hemutari ran down and helped by kicking the guard down the stairs. Lucky for them the rest of the guards were knocked down with him. &lt;br&gt;&amp;ldquo;Thanks,&amp;rdquo; said Naru, &amp;ldquo;Lets get moving.&amp;rdquo; Keida was already at the top of the stairs when Hemutari and Naru arrived. She led them down a hall and into a room that looked like an attic. &amp;ldquo;Look up,&amp;rdquo; she said. Hemutari and Naru looked up and saw a small skylight with a hole smashed in it.&lt;br&gt;&amp;ldquo;Is it big enough for us to fit through?&amp;rdquo; asked Naru. Keida flew up. &amp;ldquo;Yeah, I think so.&amp;rdquo; Hemutari and Naru flew up with her and looked up through the hole. &amp;ldquo;It&amp;rsquo;s a little bit too small.&amp;rdquo; said Hemutari, &amp;ldquo;But I think if we break off some of the glass we can fit.&amp;rdquo;&lt;/font&gt;&lt;/font&gt;&lt;/font&gt;&lt;/font&gt;&lt;/font&gt;&lt;/font&gt;&lt;/font&gt;&lt;/font&gt;&lt;/font&gt;&lt;/font&gt;&lt;/font&gt;&lt;/font&gt;&lt;hr size=&quot;1&quot;&gt;&lt;br/&gt;</description></item><item><title>In Loving Memory</title><link>http://ourhiddenworld.wetpaint.com/page/In+Loving+Memory</link><author>UnholyAngel</author><guid isPermaLink="false">http://ourhiddenworld.wetpaint.com/page/In+Loving+Memory</guid><pubDate>Tue, 11 Dec 2007 18:42:02 CST</pubDate><description>&lt;font size=&quot;5&quot;&gt;  &lt;div align=&quot;center&quot;&gt;  Victoria Lynn Fuller&lt;/div&gt;  &lt;div align=&quot;center&quot;&gt;  &lt;/div&gt;  &lt;div align=&quot;center&quot;&gt;  &lt;a class=&quot;external&quot; href=&quot;http://ourhiddenworld.wetpaint.comhttp://photobucket.com/mediadetail/?media=http%3A%2F%2Fimg.photobucket.com%2Falbums%2Fv138%2FDark88%2Fwhiterose.jpg&amp;searchTerm=white rose&amp;pageOffset=4&quot; rel=&quot;nofollow&quot; target=&quot;_blank&quot;&gt; &lt;/a&gt;&lt;/div&gt;  &lt;div align=&quot;center&quot;&gt;  &lt;/div&gt;  &lt;div align=&quot;center&quot;&gt;  &lt;/div&gt;  &lt;div align=&quot;center&quot;&gt;  July 23, 1997 to December 6, 2007&lt;/div&gt;  &lt;div align=&quot;center&quot;&gt;  &lt;/div&gt;&lt;/font&gt;&lt;font size=&quot;5&quot;&gt;  &lt;div align=&quot;center&quot;&gt;  This little girl was only ten years old. As her stepsister said &amp;quot;she had big, brown eyes.&amp;quot; Everyone that had met her is going to miss her deeply. I know I saw them weep. But if you believe in Jesus then you know that they will see her again and this is the last time they&amp;rsquo;ll have to say good-bye. &lt;/div&gt;  &lt;div align=&quot;center&quot;&gt;  I honestly didn&amp;rsquo;t know her. But I saw what an impact this little girl had on the people around her and sometimes you just don&amp;rsquo;t think about what a ten year old girl can do. They&amp;rsquo;re so full of life.&lt;/div&gt;  &lt;div align=&quot;center&quot;&gt;  She died of a stroke, stomach infection, and cancer from when she was younger all at the same time. She&amp;rsquo;d only been sick for a few days and it took her not but three minutes to die. &lt;/div&gt;  &lt;div align=&quot;center&quot;&gt;  A good friend of mine and the one that I love are the step- siblings to this little girl so I am going to ask you, if you believe in Jesus, please pray for them.&lt;/div&gt;  &lt;div align=&quot;center&quot;&gt;  &lt;/div&gt;  &lt;div align=&quot;center&quot;&gt;  Thank you so much. We&amp;rsquo;ll miss you, Vicky.&lt;/div&gt;  &lt;div align=&quot;center&quot;&gt;  &lt;/div&gt;  &lt;div align=&quot;center&quot;&gt;  Picture from:&amp;lt;a href=&amp;quot;&lt;a class=&quot;external&quot; href=&quot;http://ourhiddenworld.wetpaint.comhttp://photobucket.com/&quot; rel=&quot;nofollow&quot; target=&quot;_blank&quot;&gt;http://photobucket.com&lt;/a&gt;&amp;quot; target=&amp;quot;_blank&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;img src=&amp;quot;&lt;a class=&quot;external&quot; href=&quot;http://ourhiddenworld.wetpaint.comhttp://img.photobucket.com/albums/v138/Dark88/whiterose.jpg&quot; rel=&quot;nofollow&quot; target=&quot;_blank&quot;&gt;http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v138/Dark88/whiterose.jpg&lt;/a&gt;&amp;quot; border=&amp;quot;0&amp;quot; alt=&amp;quot;Photo Sharing and Video Hosting at Photobucket&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/a&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;  &lt;div align=&quot;center&quot;&gt;  &lt;/div&gt;&lt;/font&gt;  &lt;hr size=&quot;1&quot;&gt;&lt;br/&gt;</description></item><item><title>Normal Teenage Life</title><link>http://ourhiddenworld.wetpaint.com/page/Normal+Teenage+Life</link><author>UnholyAngel</author><guid isPermaLink="false">http://ourhiddenworld.wetpaint.com/page/Normal+Teenage+Life</guid><pubDate>Fri, 07 Dec 2007 18:51:15 CST</pubDate><description>&lt;a class=&quot;external&quot; href=&quot;http://ourhiddenworld.wetpaint.comhttp://photobucket.com/mediadetail/?media=http%3A%2F%2Fi188.photobucket.com%2Falbums%2Fz146%2FRachaelm_album%2F1142626321cuffs.jpg&amp;searchTerm=chains&amp;pageOffset=17&quot; rel=&quot;nofollow&quot; target=&quot;_blank&quot;&gt; &lt;/a&gt;Music-waves moved through the air above a teenage girl&amp;#39;s sleeping body. The bed was tosseled and the black comforter was about to fall off the twin-sized bed any second. Bags from previous shopping trips littered the floor along with clothes, books, CDs, and multiple pairs of shoes. It was the same for every piece of furniture.&lt;br&gt;The annoying, surprisingly loud alarm sounded above the girl&amp;#39;s head. She moved quickly to turn it off and turn the music louder. Her black painted toes and the rest of the connected feet cautiously hit the ground. On her way to the closet, like every morning, she threw her shirt onto the mess of a bed.&lt;br&gt;She decided on her Converse boots, the Converse shoe except it goes up almost to the knee, black cotton skirt, and a white shirt with many little black designs. On her right wrist she wore many rubber black bracelets and on the left was a thick, black leather, Fender guy&amp;#39;s watch.&lt;br&gt;This girl had platnium blonde hair with a chunk of black in bangs(medium-length, layered), midnight blue eyes, hourglass body, 5&amp;#39;6&amp;quot;, five piercing on right ear, three on left ear, snakebite with chain connecting, belly button pierced, and pinstripe tattoo on lower back.&lt;br&gt;Her quick feet carried her downstairs to the kitchen where a bowl of cereal was waiting on the bar. Time was running by fast so she took big bites. Then someone slapped her lower back where the tattoo was. &amp;quot;Hey!&amp;quot; she yelled.&lt;br&gt;&amp;quot;Hey, Ashley,&amp;quot; said her eight year older brother, David. &amp;quot;David, while you&amp;#39;re here please don&amp;#39;t be an annoying brother every second.&amp;quot; Ashley went back to her cereal. &amp;quot;Awww, that takes the fun out of it,&amp;quot;David said, smiling.&lt;br&gt;&amp;quot;Gothic girl, keep the monster within.&amp;quot; Ashley growled louder. &amp;quot;Kids, calm down,&amp;quot; Daniel, their dad, said coming into the room. Next moment Ashley&amp;#39;s phone started playing &amp;#39;Crawling&amp;#39; by Linkin Park from her backpack in the chair next to her.&lt;br&gt;&amp;quot;Morning, Zoey,&amp;quot; She greeted her best friend. There was a second pause then, &amp;quot;Oh, really? How back?&amp;quot; Another second pause. &amp;quot;Okay, well thanks for telling me and I hope you get through it...bye.&amp;quot; Ashley closed the phone and went back to her cereal.&lt;br&gt;&amp;quot;What was that about?&amp;quot; Daniel asked. &amp;quot;Zoey was telling me there&amp;#39;s a wreck on the road I usually take.&amp;quot; &amp;quot;Will it take you any slower to go the other way?&amp;quot; Ashley shook her head. &amp;quot;No. The only reason I take the other is it&amp;#39;s prettier.&amp;quot;&lt;br&gt;Ashley looked at her watch. &amp;quot;Speaking of which, I need to go.&amp;quot; She got up and hugged her dad and brother. &amp;quot;Bye, love you,&amp;quot; she called on her way out.&lt;br&gt;Her car was a black, Chevy Camari Z24. Music blasted as the wheels rolled easily over the road. While at a stop light, Ashley turned her phone to silent after reading a text from her other best friend, Elva.&lt;br&gt;The roar of the engine turned off and Ashley got out of the car swinging her shoulder bag on. A girl with short, spiked, black hair ran towards her. The girl was model skinny wearing a black t-shirt, skinny jeans, four belts, and checkered slip-on Vans. Five piercings on both ears, snakebite, and nose stud.&lt;br&gt;Ashley smiled and met the girl in a short hug. &amp;quot;You look happy this morning, Elva,&amp;quot; Ashley said looking over her &amp;quot;sister&amp;#39;s&amp;quot; feautures. Elva shrugged and said, &amp;quot;I got to go shopping yesterday. Oh, I bought a shirt that&amp;#39;s a little too big on me, do you want it?&amp;quot; &amp;quot;What does it look like?&amp;quot;&lt;br&gt;&amp;quot;It&amp;#39;s blue or purple with a cat flying a kite,&amp;quot; Elva semi-strained to remember. Ashley laughed at her face and the vision she got of the shirt. &amp;quot;Sure.&amp;quot; &amp;quot;Where&amp;#39;s Zoey?&amp;quot; Elva asked, curious as always. &amp;quot;She got stuck in traffic from a wreck. She said they&amp;#39;re cleaning up pretty fast though,&amp;quot; Ashley reported.&lt;br&gt;They walked through the main doors of the school and started chatting with some of their other friends. Zoey showed up not long after. Homebase was the normal chatter and failed attempts of caring about what the principle said. Zoey, Elva, Ashley, and their group drew, wrote, and talked.&lt;br&gt;First period went by slowly as Ashley tried very hard to listen to her DNA Science teacher. She was absent-minded-ly drawing little random symbols. When she looked down, her paper had skull and cross bones, music notes, little hearts, and many other symbols. Thankfully she had written notes on what the teacher had said too.&lt;br&gt;Next class was even worse, Algebra II Honors. Ashley never liked math and none of her good friends were in the class. About halfway through the class the lunch hour began. Ashley sprang to her feet as the teacher said the words, &amp;quot;Okay, get out of here.&amp;quot;&lt;br&gt;Lunch was loud and entertainfull. Since the food was so unbearably gross they moved it along to make shapes and faces. Elva drew faces on the sporks. Some of Ashley&amp;rsquo;s perverted jock guy friends went over to the table made a few comments then left.&lt;br&gt;Band was next for almost all of them. Elva was percussion, Ashley was clarinet, and Zoey was flute. Concert music was murdered by the rock listeners but they knew it&amp;rsquo;d work out somehow in the end. When the bell rang a few groups stayed together.&lt;br&gt;Ashley stumbled into her house and ran up the stairs. She threw off her skirt, shirt, and shoes so she could replace them with a black T-shirt that said &amp;lsquo;Ashley&amp;rsquo;s Groupie&amp;rsquo; and cut Capri black sweatpants. After words she set her clock and fell on the bed. &lt;br&gt;At four fifteen, the beeping sound awoke Ashley out of her deep sleep. Until five thirty Ashley only stopped working on homework to order and go downstairs to retrieve her pizza. Ashley&amp;rsquo;s head and hand raced along the notebook paper.&lt;br&gt;At five thirty-five she grabbed her purse and ran out the door. The drive was slow, especially because Ashley was impatient anyway. She was heading for marching band practice, the one out of two places she felt she belonged. It was a sad fact but Ashley loved being unique.&lt;br&gt;The night was full of cleaning up sets and music. Everyone was tired, sweaty, and thirsty. The night was painfully humid and the sky was lit up randomly by cloud to cloud lightning. Thankfully due to that the band director called it a night earlier than normal.&lt;br&gt;Ashley stayed a little longer to talk to her friends and comfort one of them because of a death of a friend. She stumbled into the house, walked into her room, and started IMing her far away friends. Afterwards, Ashley fell asleep to her &amp;quot;Lord of the Rings: The Fellowship of the Ring&amp;quot; CD. No dream came to her in the night.&lt;br&gt;At four o&amp;rsquo;clock in the morning Ashley awoke. She gathered her bag with her towel and change of clothes and climbed out her window, quietly. She walked to her favorite swimming location; a lake less than two miles away. She took off her clothes to reveal her black bikini and bunch of jewelry.&lt;br&gt;Her foot with the toe ring and anklet went into the crystal clear water. Soon after her whole body was floating. Her hair floated around her head like a halo. No troubles were here for her, just calm. The moonlight fell on her face.&lt;br&gt;&amp;quot;You look like a vampire in the moonlight,&amp;quot; said a male&amp;rsquo;s voice not far away. Ashley looked around quickly to find a teenage male standing at on the nearest bank with his shirt off and eight pack showing. He was tall, black or brown hair, torn jeans, Harley Davidson boots, and holding a black shirt.&lt;br&gt;Ashley did what any sensible person would do, dived and swam the opposite direction. She couldn&amp;rsquo;t hear him yelling to her. When she came up for air she saw that he had come in the water and advancing&amp;hellip;fast.&lt;br&gt;Few minutes later they were on land and running through the forest. &amp;quot;Please, wait!&amp;quot; the guy yelled sounding helpless. Ashley calculated the distance and it turned out he was far enough away so she stopped and turned around. He stopped as well.&lt;br&gt;&amp;quot;I&amp;rsquo;m in football and I don&amp;rsquo;t think I&amp;rsquo;ve ever ran as far as I just did,&amp;quot; the guy said as he took a few steps. &amp;quot;You move any closer, I&amp;rsquo;ll run more,&amp;quot; Ashley told him in a threatening voice.&lt;br&gt;He froze in mid-step.  &amp;quot;I promise you, I don&amp;#39;t want to hurt you.  I just moved here and you...just looked so beautiful in the the moonlight.&amp;quot; &amp;quot;What&amp;#39;s your name?&amp;quot; Ashley asked.  &amp;quot;Brian.  Brian Silver.&amp;quot;&lt;br&gt;His voice was soft but cold, almost like death.  Ashley wondered if it scared anyone before her.  She then realized that she was still in her bathing suit.  &amp;quot;Just a moment, I need to change out of this bathing suit.  Do not move,&amp;quot; she ordered and went away but not for long.&lt;br&gt;When Ashley came back she was in a strapless black dress with a ribbon criss-crossed in front.  Her bare feet enjoyed the dew on the grass.  &amp;quot;Wow,&amp;quot; Brian said looking her up and down.  Ashley crossed her arms in front of her chest and said, &amp;quot;You don&amp;#39;t even know me and you&amp;#39;re trying to flatter me.  Are you trying to get a one night stand with me?&amp;quot;&lt;br&gt;&amp;quot;I&amp;#39;m not that kind of guy,&amp;quot; Brian said his jaw tightening with anger.  &amp;quot;I did not mean to upset you.&amp;quot;  Ashley went up to him, put her hand on his cheek, and pulled herself up on her toes so she could put her cheek against his.  He wrapped his arms around her waist as an attempt to keep her there.&lt;br&gt;They both closed their eyes and Brian smelled Ashley&amp;#39;s peony scented hair.  &amp;quot;Your face is as soft as a rose pedal,&amp;quot; Brian whispered.  Ashley smiled slightly and whispered, &amp;quot;And your&amp;#39;s is a smooth and cold as a statue of ice.&amp;quot;&lt;br&gt;Brian looked over that and started kissing along her jawbone.  Ashley&amp;#39;s other hand found his face and enjoyed the feel of his soft, cold lips.  He stopped right before the start of Ashley&amp;#39;s lips.  Her heart was beating hard against her chest.  She was thinking, &amp;quot;Kiss me! Kiss me da** it! Kiss me!&amp;quot;&lt;br&gt;Brian took her face in his hands looking straight into her gray eyes.  And before Ashley knew what was happening, those soft, cold lips were pushing against her&amp;#39;s.&lt;br&gt;Ashley prayed that Brian couldn&amp;#39;t hear her heartbeating.  But after she recovered, her flower pedal lips pushed against the ice-cubes.  Brian sucked in a huge breath of air and left his lips open for Ashley.&lt;br&gt;Since her mind was no longer in the moment, Ashley opened her lips and at the same time they stuck their tongues in the other&amp;#39;s mouth.  Her hands tangled in his soft hair.  Finally, her mind returned to the present and was yelling at her.&lt;br&gt;Then in the distance, church bells rang the five o&amp;#39;clock hour.  Ashley&amp;#39;s eyes fell open to the sound and she too quickly came out of the kiss.  Then she ran and ran for home wishing she had more time.  The wind raced in her face as her bare feet sped across the green grass.&lt;br&gt;The beeping alarm sounded and Ashley turned it off.  Suddenly she remembered last night and had a craving to be back in his arms.  She dressed in straight light jeans, studded belt, total black Converses, black T-shirt that said &amp;quot;XO much love XO&amp;quot;, and a black sweatshirt jacket with fur on the hood&amp;#39;s rim.  Breakfast went by quickly and loudly since everyone was in a good mood.&lt;br&gt;She drove to school in a half-asleep state of mind.  But she still see, hear, and react to what was going on around her.  She couldn&amp;#39;t get the feeling of his lips and tongue out of her head, not to mention how her stomach had butterflies.&lt;br&gt;When she got out of the car she greeted Elva and Zoey but there was someone else in the background.  She turned to her friends and said, &amp;quot;I&amp;#39;ll be right back.&amp;quot;  And ran after him.  &amp;quot;Brian!&amp;quot; she called.  He turned around...there he was.&lt;br&gt;It took him a moment but then he burst into a heart breaking smile.&lt;br&gt;He gave her a hug and picked her up, popping her back three times in the process.  Then just as quickly as it came, Brian stopped smiling and said, &amp;quot;Why&amp;#39;d you run away last night?&amp;quot;  Ashley looked into his eyes and said, &amp;quot;I had snuck out of my home and my dad checks on me every morning at five fifteen.  I&amp;#39;m really sorry, I didn&amp;#39;t want to go.&amp;quot;  &amp;quot;I didn&amp;#39;t want you to go,&amp;quot; Brian whispered so only Ashley could hear.&lt;br&gt;They just smiled then Elva and Zoey walked up.  &amp;quot;Oh, hey,&amp;quot; Ashley turned to them then turned back to Brian.  &amp;quot;Brian, this is Elva and Zoey.  Elva and Zoey, this is Brian, he just moved here.&amp;quot;  They exchanged hello&amp;#39;s and then walked together into the school as the bell rang.&lt;br&gt;The day went by quite eventfully for Ashley.  She and Brian had almost every class together and they passed notes with questions about one another that you would ask when you&amp;#39;re bored and making a new...then it accured to them, what were they going to be because they kissed.&lt;hr size=&quot;1&quot;&gt;&lt;br/&gt;</description></item><item><title>Kidnapped?</title><link>http://ourhiddenworld.wetpaint.com/page/Kidnapped%3F</link><author>UnholyAngel</author><guid isPermaLink="false">http://ourhiddenworld.wetpaint.com/page/Kidnapped%3F</guid><pubDate>Thu, 06 Dec 2007 14:38:41 CST</pubDate><description>&lt;font face=&quot;Century Gothic&quot;&gt;Hey, sorry if you didn&amp;#39;t read the other part of this story but i need to put more up. if you didn&amp;#39;t get to read the other part just e-mail me at &lt;a href=&quot;http://ourhiddenworld.wetpaint.commailto:singinga@quixnet.net&quot; target=&quot;_self&quot;&gt;singinga@quixnet.net&lt;/a&gt; and i&amp;#39;ll get it to you as quickly as possible.&lt;/font&gt;&lt;font face=&quot;Century Gothic&quot;&gt;&lt;font face=&quot;Century Gothic&quot;&gt;  &amp;quot;Oh right,&amp;quot; Jason quickly let go of Alex&amp;rsquo;s hand. He stared into the distance with an embarrassed look on his face. Alex put gauze on the stab and prepared to wrap it around his strong arm. &amp;quot;Do me a favor and flex your arm,&amp;quot; Alex said.&lt;br&gt;&amp;quot;Why?&amp;quot; &amp;quot;Because that means when you relax the gauze won&amp;rsquo;t be too tight. Make sense?&amp;quot; Alex looked into Jason&amp;rsquo;s eyes and he looked back. &amp;quot;Yea.&amp;quot; Jason flexed his left arm. Alex made a soft clearing you throat sound before she started wrapping up his arm. &lt;br&gt;Her fingers moved quickly and professionally. She was so focused on the gauze that Alex didn&amp;rsquo;t realize that Jason was watching her. &amp;quot;There,&amp;quot; Alex said when she was done. Jason relaxed his arm. &amp;quot;How does it feel?&amp;quot; Alex asked kindly.&lt;br&gt;&amp;quot;It&amp;rsquo;s great,&amp;quot; Jason said smiling. &amp;quot;Thank you.&amp;quot; &amp;quot;Ah, you&amp;rsquo;re welcome. How&amp;rsquo;s that back?&amp;quot; &amp;quot;Hurts.&amp;quot; &amp;quot;Yea I bet. Are you hungry?&amp;quot; &amp;quot;Um, yeah I am.&amp;quot;&lt;br&gt;&amp;quot;Okay. I&amp;rsquo;ll try to find you something.&amp;quot; Alex got up and gathered the used gauze and cotton ball to throw away. After cleaning up she went into the kitchen to find Jason some food. While she worked, Alex sang a lullaby. She learned it when she went to Ireland for spring break one year.&lt;br&gt;Jason was trying to sit up when Alex came back into the room. &amp;quot;Are you insane?!&amp;quot; Alex put the food on the table in the middle of the room and ran to help Jason. &amp;quot;I&amp;rsquo;m fine,&amp;quot; he argued. &amp;quot;Right. Is that why your eyes are almost screaming?&amp;quot; Jason rolled his eyes.&lt;br&gt;&amp;quot;What is it with men trying to be the tough guy?&amp;quot; Alex asked under her breath. She moved the pillows so Jason could sit up without hurting his back. Jason smirked.&lt;br&gt;Alex and Jason ate some soup while they talked and stared. They found that they liked the same music, TV shows, movies, video games, and went to the same school. By the end of the conversation it was two in the morning. Alex fixed the pillows for Jason then left for her room.&lt;br&gt;The feeling of a new day woke Alex from her half conscious slumber. She got out of bed and put her black silk robe over her black silk, spaghetti strap nightgown. Alex&amp;rsquo;s feet warmed as soon as they touched the wood floor on the other side of her door. Her midnight blue eyes adjusted to the sun streaming in from the windows all over the room.&lt;br&gt;A patched up, muscle rippling back faced her from the kitchen&amp;rsquo;s counter. Before making her presence known, Alex went lower than the back to see a firm, hot butt. Alex took a deep breath and thought to herself, &amp;quot;Nice.&amp;quot; Then she came out of her perverted staring and walked up to Jason.&lt;br&gt;&amp;quot;Good morning,&amp;quot; she said as she passed Jason. He jumped and stuffed something down his black lounge pants. &amp;quot;Morning,&amp;quot; he said nervously. &amp;quot;Sleep well?&amp;quot; Alex asked ignoring his jumpiness. &amp;quot;What little I got.&amp;quot; &amp;quot;Yea, you&amp;rsquo;ll have to get back on schedule.&amp;quot;&lt;br&gt;She handed him a cup of coffee. &amp;quot;So, what&amp;rsquo;d you stuff down your pants?&amp;quot; Alex asked casually. &amp;quot;You must be dying to get it out. I can&amp;rsquo;t imagine how uncomfortable it must be.&amp;quot; &amp;quot;I only have what I&amp;rsquo;m suppose to have in my pants,&amp;quot; Jason said uncomfortable.&lt;br&gt;&amp;quot;Jason,&amp;quot; Alex warned. &amp;quot;Don&amp;rsquo;t make me get it myself.&amp;quot; He could, for some reason, tell that she meant business. A second later, he brought out a picture of Alex that her father had been given. Alex took it, smiled, and stuffed it down his pants again. Then she started walking to her room. &lt;br&gt;&amp;quot;Next time&amp;hellip;just be a man and admit it,&amp;quot; Alex said before closing her door. When it was safely closed she said, &amp;quot;He&amp;rsquo;ll be a lot of fun.&amp;quot; She smirked and started her search for something to wear.&lt;br&gt;Forty-five minutes later Alex walks out of her room in a black, long sleeves shirt, jeans with holes all down the front and black high top Converses. Her bottom hole earrings, necklace, belly button piercing, and bracelet were Playboy Bunny. Her hair was in a hot mess of a ponytail. Her make-up was the same; black mascara, black eyeliner, and black eye shadow.&lt;br&gt;She walked out of her room confident and feeling hyper. Alex was fixing breakfast when she heard, &amp;quot;Hey, Alex, can you help me.&amp;quot; It was Jason. Alex went into his room.&lt;br&gt;He looked like he was about to get into the shower. &amp;quot;You can&amp;rsquo;t get a shower with your back like it is. Not without help anyway.&amp;quot; Alex crossed her arms in front of her chest. Jason sighed and rolled his eyes.&lt;br&gt;&amp;quot;If I get into some swim trunks, will you help me with the top part of me&amp;hellip;please.&amp;quot; Alex couldn&amp;rsquo;t leave him to fend for himself. &amp;quot;Alright. Alright. I&amp;rsquo;ll help you out. Let me go change and there&amp;rsquo;s swim trunks in the chest of drawers.&amp;quot; She closed the door as she left.&lt;br&gt;Alex groaned as she got into the only bathing suit she had, a very revealing, and black bikini. She knocked on Jason&amp;rsquo;s door and a second later, walked in. He was sitting on the bed back towards her. She sat down on the bed and started taking off the bandages. &lt;br&gt;&amp;quot;Thank you for helping,&amp;quot; Jason said like he didn&amp;rsquo;t mean it. &amp;quot;You&amp;rsquo;re welcome. But, Jason, when you say something make sure you mean it.&amp;quot; Jason made a confused face but she couldn&amp;rsquo;t see. She quickly got the bandages off to reveal a long, red, sparkling cut.&lt;br&gt;&amp;quot;It look pretty good so far,&amp;quot; Alex said. She put a hand on Jason&amp;rsquo;s shoulder to support her and got up to throw away the scraps. &amp;quot;Hey,&amp;quot; Jason said curiously. Alex turned to face him. &lt;br&gt;&amp;quot;Turn back around,&amp;quot; Jason said kindly while getting up. &amp;quot;Why?&amp;quot; she asked defensively. &amp;quot;Please,&amp;quot; he whispered looking straight into her eyes. Alex held his eyes too while she turned slowly until she couldn&amp;rsquo;t anymore. She didn&amp;rsquo;t like her back to someone because you can never see what he or she is going to do.&lt;br&gt;But Jason innocently trace Ale&amp;rsquo;s cross with his pointer finger. It fascinated him just like all Celtic/medieval things. Alex savored the feeling of his warm finger swirling across her back. Once Jason just put his whole hand on her back and let it trail down her spine.&lt;br&gt;&amp;quot;Oh my god I can&amp;rsquo;t stop,&amp;quot; Jason thought. He brought his hand up again and circled around. Alex had to work hard not to start hyperventilating. He added his other hand, place them at the top of Alex&amp;rsquo;s back then he crawled with his hands down her back.&lt;br&gt;He got to the dip of her skin before the start of the bikini bottoms and started massaging. Alex couldn&amp;rsquo;t do it anymore, she was breaking down and she couldn&amp;rsquo;t let herself do that. Alex quickly turned around and said, &amp;quot;I thought I was suppose to be helping you with a shower.&amp;quot; Then she walked into the bathroom.&lt;br&gt;&amp;quot;Ouch,&amp;quot; Jason thought. He sighed and joined Alex in the bathroom. The shower went by quietly. Jason found that he loved Alex&amp;rsquo;s hand. Soft, gentle, and strong hands that belonged to a beautiful woman. Jason kept thinking of possibilities of why Alex might have turned on him like she did. &lt;br&gt;Alex regretted not letting Jason have his fun but at the same time she complimented herself on even thinking to turn on a hot stud like Jason. His muscular back rippled under her hands. &amp;quot;Oh this is not good,&amp;quot; Alex thought. She was straining herself not to turn Jason around and kiss him passionately.&lt;/font&gt;&lt;/font&gt;&lt;hr size=&quot;1&quot;&gt;&lt;br/&gt;</description></item><item><title>Contest Entries</title><link>http://ourhiddenworld.wetpaint.com/page/Contest+Entries</link><author>PaperWolf</author><guid isPermaLink="false">http://ourhiddenworld.wetpaint.com/page/Contest+Entries</guid><pubDate>Sat, 24 Nov 2007 09:56:09 CST</pubDate><description> &lt;br&gt;picture of Edge by Raikea on Deviantart for my contest&lt;br&gt;&lt;br&gt; &lt;br&gt;Star and Reki by r3n3g8 on deviantart for my contest&lt;br&gt;&lt;br&gt; &lt;br&gt;Kyle(left) Spike (center) Reki (right) by r3n3g8 on deviantart for my contest&lt;br&gt;&lt;br&gt; &lt;br&gt;Gun by duckymushroom on deviantart for my contest&lt;br&gt;&lt;br&gt; &lt;br&gt;kai by missick93 on deviantart for my contest&lt;br&gt;&lt;br&gt; &lt;br&gt;Kyle, Spike, Reki, and Sky by xloveliesbleedingx on deviantart for my contest&lt;br&gt;&lt;br&gt;&lt;hr size=&quot;1&quot;&gt;&lt;br/&gt;</description></item></channel></rss>